Actions

Work Header

Tykeclops

Summary:

An incident at what would’ve been a regular Danger Room session turns Cyclops, the stoic leader of the X-Men, into a months-old baby

A baby that’s still packing a bazooka behind each eyeball, apparently

Now, as the X-Men try to find a cure for Scott’s condition, they’ll have to look after him and give him the second childhood he never got to have in the most unexpected of ways

Will they succeed, though? You’ll just have to read for yourself and see…

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

 

It was a nice Saturday morning at Xavier’s Institute for Gifted Youngsters, a safe haven for young mutants to learn how to control their powers and then use them to help others in the form of a group fondly known as the X-Men

 

 

Currently, said team was performing yet another training session in their Danger Room, a special chamber that allowed them to practice with their powers in a number of different combat simulations

 

 

"X-men, get down!" ordered Scott Summers, otherwise known as the X-Men’s field leader Cyclops, while knives came from all directions. Once everyone got down, he blasted all the knives, saving the X- men from being hurt.

 

 

"That was close…" mumbled Evan Daniels, also known as Spyke, who was the nephew of one of the teachers at the Institute known as Storm

 

 

"Yeah, but we are okay, aren't we?" said Jean Grey, a young telepath and telekinetic, looking thankfully at Scott, who blushed slightly at her praise

 

 

"Well, let's get moving, we still have a lot practice to do" The young leader mumbled quickly, getting back on his feet and continuing to lead his team

 

 

Meanwhile, at the Control Room, the two main teachers and headmaster of the Institute were watching their student’s session with varying levels of pride

 

 

The first teacher was a beautiful woman of African descent and sparkly white hair named Ororo Monroe, more famously known as Storm due to her unique ability to control the weather, which actually caused her to be worshipped as a goddess in her youth back in her home country

 

 

The second was a short but stocky man who had his arms crossed, frowning as he watched the training session go, but secretly feeling pride for the students. This was the Wolverine, whose only known alias was Logan, a man that possessed claws made from one of the strongest metals on earth and was easily the oldest inhabitant on the Institute thanks to his incredible healing factor that allowed him not only to heal rapidly of any mortal injury, but also granted him something akin to immortality.

 

 

Last but certainly not least was the owner of the Institute himself, sitting on his wheelchair as always, Professor Charles Xavier; a mutant who possessed telepathic powers and was perhaps one of the most powerful telepaths in the world, if not the most powerful.

 

 

The three teachers watched with fondness how much have their students grown over the time they have lived in the Institute. But they especially paid close attention to their very first student, Scott Summers, as he bravely lead his friends to yet another victory

 

 

"Can’t believe just a few years ago he used to be a scrawny mess that flinched at every noise…" Logan grunted out, referring to the young boy whom he personally trained back to top shape in what seemed to be just yesterday

 

 

"Indeed. Scott has truly come a long way since then" Ororo agreed, remembering those first few days with fondness

 

 

Charles shared his colleagues admiration over how wonderfully Scott had grown over the years, but something on the Control Panel gained his attention and worry

 

 

"Logan, is this laser part of your training program?" The telepath asked, gaining the immortal’s attention to the panel

 

 

"Not to my knowledge, Chuck" He said, and just then, a new laser cannon appeared from the Danger Room’s roof and began shooting at the X-Men with reckless abandon

 

 

"Like, what is going on?!" Kitty Pryde, or Shadowcat, a mutant with the ability to walk through solid matter and known for always talking in a valley girl way, cried as she dodged a few of the mysterious green lasers that suddenly began firing from the sky

 

 

"I do not know. Is zhis a part of the session ve veren’t made avare of?" Kurt Wagner was the most recognizable member of the X-Men, both for speaking in his unique German accent and for his even more unique appearance which consisted of blue fur, pointy ears, fangs, bright yellow eyes that occasionally shined in the dark and a forked tail

 

 

He also possessed the ability to teleport within a limited radius with the only downside to it being the smoke he left behind, which smelled like sulfur and brimstone. And he used that ability to 'port himself and his foster sister, a girl only known by the name of Rogue, out of harms way

 

 

Rogue was a Southern gal whose powers allowed her to gain the abilities and even the memories of anyone she touches, but since there was no known way to deactivate her powers, at least not yet, she has been cursed to live a life of always keeping everyone at arms length in fear of hurting them with her powers

 

 

Nevertheless, despite this flaw, she shared the same heroic spirit as her friends and dreamt of a day in which she’ll finally gain more control over her powers and be able to touch once more

 

 

"X-Men! The lasers that are currently attacking you are not part of the Danger Room’s session!" The Professor’s concerned voice told them telepathically "Storm, Wolverine and I are working as fast as we can to stop this! You must hold on until then!"

 

 

"Easier said than done…" Rogue mumbled in her characteristic Southern drawl, quickly moving out of the way of a new laser

 

 

"Stay close, team! Spyke, you and I will try and take that cannon down! Nightcrawler, you and Shadowcat keep everyone out of harms way! Jean, try to see if you can keep us safe with your telekinetic shields!" Cyclops instructed, and the X-Men quickly went into action, trusting their leader’s judgement

 

 

For a while, they seemed to be holding on pretty well, with Scott and Evan throwing projectiles at the laser cannon in the form of Optic Blasts and bone spikes, Shadowcat and Nightcrawler phasing or teleporting everyone out of danger, and Jean trying her hardest to form a shield around her friends

 

 

And it seemed to be working, as the cannon became sloppier and started to slowly stop shooting at them. But unbeknownst to them, it still had one last trick up its sleeve and prepared one last laser at one of them…

 

 

Unfortunately, no one seemed to notice on time. No one except Scott that is, who noticed the canon sending probably the biggest of those green laser right at Rogue, who was distracted at the moment

 

 

“Rogue! Get down!" Cyclops shouted, shoving the surprised Southern goth out of the way and taking the full brunt of the attack instead

 

 

"Scott!" Jean shouted with concern for her best friend, as the whole Danger Room was filled with smoke due to the laser cannon finally exploding

 

 

Meanwhile, on the Control Room, the adults had finally shut the entire room down and quickly entered the chamber with concern for their students

 

 

"Storm, could you please disperse this smoke around us?" The Professor asked Ororo, who nodded as her eyes began glowing a soft white, summoning a gentle breeze that cleared the smoke away

 

 

"What the hell happened in here?!" Logan growled as he approached the students, who were huddling around a sobbing Jean

 

 

"It’s Scott! Something, like, happened to him!" Kitty explained with concern

 

 

"Zhat cannon vas about to attack Rogue, but he pushed her out of the vay on time!" Kurt explained, standing next to his stunned sister

 

 

"We don’t know what could’ve happened to him!" Evan cried, worried for his friend and leader as his aunt started to comfort him

 

 

"I can feel Scott’s mind, he’s still with us and seems to be unharmed" The Professor told his students and staff, lifting some of their worries "But, this is interesting…."

 

 

"What is it, Professor?" Jean asked her mentor, wiping some of her tears away

 

 

"I am not sure, but it seems like—" Before Charles could finish his explanation, a bright red flash interrupted him, just barely missing hitting Logan

 

 

"What the—?!" Before the Wolverine could finish his swearing, yet another red flash appeared and nearly grazed Kitty

 

 

"These are, like, Scott’s Optic Blasts!" Shadowcat cried "But what is he, like, doing pointing them at us?!"

 

 

Eventually, one last Optic Blasts which was the biggest one yet was pointed at their direction with Jean just barely being able to protect everyone with a telekinetic shield. The Blast died down after a while, with everything outside of the redhead’s protective bubble having been completely obliterated

 

 

"What was that about?!" Evan cried, still confused over whatever happened which was shared by everyone in the now destroyed room. And then, they heard it…

 

 

"WAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!"

 

 

A high-pitched, heart-wrenching cry that seemed to come from the very center of them room and sounded…oddly familiar

 

 

"Do y’all hear that?" Rogue asked, hearing the strange new noise

 

 

"Yes, it almost sounds like…" Jean started, and then proceeded "A baby’s cry?"

 

 

"Professor?" Storm turned to her mentor and friend who started to wheel himself towards the direction of the crying, with everyone else following him uneasily

 

 

Charles eventually stopped once he reached his destination with everyone else stopping behind him. The group let out a collective gasp of surprise, or on Logan’s case, a loud swearing noise as they discovered what exactly was causing those cries

 

 

It was a baby. A small baby with soft chestnut curls, a stubby little button nose and the chubbiest of little cheeks which also seemed to have a natural pink color to them, crying loudly but having his eyes firmly shut as big, fat tears fell down his cheeks

 

 

"What’s a baby doing in here?" Evan asked out loud, even more confused than before

 

 

"It’s so cute!" Kitty cooed, her confusion being turned into utter adoration for the adorable baby

 

 

"Look, y’all!" Rogue said, pointing at the crying baby. Or rather, at what exactly was the crying baby wearing. That being Scott’s X-Men uniform, which was way too big for its small size, with Scott’s visor resting besides him

 

 

"Vhy is zhe baby vearing Scott’s clothes?" Kurt asked "And vhere is Scott, for that matter?"

 

 

Jean, who had remained quiet during the whole ordeal, suddenly widened her eyes in realization and began to walk towards the baby, whose cries had turned into small but still heartbreaking sobs

 

 

"Don’t you guys see it?" The redhead told her friends, turning towards them with the baby carried on her arms "This is Scott!"

 

 

"What?!" The X-Men cried in surprise, not believing their friend at first. But the longer they stared at the baby, the more it made sense

 

 

The baby had the same hairstyle as their leader, and even though his eyes remained shut, they could still notice the thin red line underneath his eyelids that indicated the tremendous amount of power hidden behind them

 

 

And even if it didn’t, the baby shutting his eyes the same way Scott did whenever he didn’t had his sunglasses or visor was more than an indicator to them

 

 

There was no doubt. Their friend and leader, Scott Summers or Cyclops, was now a small baby

 

 

And they could all agree that Logan represented well their collective surprise when he screamed, "WHAT THE FUCK!!"

 

 

Chapter 2: A Few Questions Answered

Summary:

Scott is made aware of his new situation and the rest of the X-Men get some answers

Chapter Text

 

After the incident, the X-Men were in a hurry to figure out what happened

 

 

Hank McCoy, also referred to as Beast due to his, well, blue beastly appearance was the Institute’s resident genius and de facto medic, so he was currently taking a few tests on Scott, who had stopped crying and was currently asleep, wearing one of his sweatshirts that was too big for his small body

 

 

Meanwhile, a mutant boy by the name of Forge was taking a look at the new destroyed remains of the laser cannon that had started this mess. Forge was originally from the 70’s era, but got trapped in a pocket dimension by accident due to one of his inventions until he was eventually saved by Kurt

 

 

Afterwards, he became a good friend of Kurt’s and a confident of the X-Men, with his mutation giving him an innate ability to understand and create any machine that he could think of

 

 

"So Hank, have you been able to discover what happened to Scott?” The Professor asked his good friend and former student, who hummed thoughtfully

 

 

"Well, as far as I can tell, Scott seems to be in perfect health for a baby. Although, he is certainly a little smaller than the average infant" The beast-like genius explained, staring at the sleeping baby in questions which was resting on the examination table

 

 

"Still, it is concerning that he still retains his mutation despite being so young now" Hank hummed worriedly

 

 

"You’re right, Hank. As we both know already, usually mutants unlock their powers during puberty, specifically during moments of great stress" Charles recalled "Even the youngest of cases where mutants unlock their powers have been closer to that age"

 

 

“Never once have they appeared when the mutant is so very young" The Professor turned to his tiny student, and couldn’t help but gently remove a few of Scott’s wayward chestnut hairs from his little forehead, causing the little boy to scrunch his nose adorably in his sleep

 

 

"My best guess is that Scott’s body hasn’t regressed back into an infant, but his current body was simply transformed into one" Hank theorized "That would explain why he still retains his mutation and why he wasn’t able to control it, as the unfortunate injury on his brain is still present"

 

 

Charles couldn’t help but feel saddened at the news that his beloved student’s injury was still present. He knew how much Scott due to it, never being able to turn off his powers and condemned to live the rest of his days seeing behind a layer of ruby quartz

 

 

Still, he tried to look at the bright side and asked his colleague, "Do you believe his mind will still be the same?"

 

 

"It is worth the try, Charles“ Hank nodded, and that’s all the Professor needed to hear

 

 

Charles gently placed his hand over Scott’s small forehead and activated his powers, surprised when he found the lack of his student’s impressively strong mental shields. He guessed that due to his new infantile state, his mind wasn’t so developed to protect itself yet

 

 

He hoped it wouldn’t be the same for his memories

 

 

"Scott, can you hear me?" Charles asked his sleeping student telepathically, hoping for an answer

 

 

"Pwo'fessor?" Scott answered through his mind, his voice sounding much younger and high-pitched, with a noticeable lisp "Wha' happen? Wait, wha's wong wit' m' voice?! An' why are m' shields gwone?!"

 

 

"Scott, I’m going to have to ask you to calm down“ Charles told his student gently, helping the little boy calm himself "Now, what is the last thing you remember?"

 

 

"We were on ta' Dwanger Roo', twainin'. An' there was a laser, an' it alwost hurt Roguey!" Scott let out a small mental gasp "Pwo'fessor? Wha' happen to Roguey?! ‘S she hurt?!"

 

 

"Rogue is fine, Scott. All of the X-Men are fine. You managed to push her away right on time" Charles assured him, but couldn’t help but feel fondness over how much did Scott worried about his friends and didn’t want to see them hurt, even in his new state

 

 

"But on doing so, the laser hit you instead" The Professor’s explained, his tone turning grave "Scott, I am afraid that you have been turned into an infant. More accurately, a six month old baby"

 

 

Feeling Scott’s surprise, Charles send him the mental image of what he was seeing through his eyes, and Scott saw a tiny baby with his same hairstyle, wearing his now too-big sweatshirt and a thin red light underneath his firmly shut eyelids

 

 

He could also still feel the usual hum that his powers did behind his closed eyes, implying that his powers were still present

 

 

"Oh nwo!" Came Scott’s distressed answer, reflected through his sleeping self when he began squirming uneasily on his place "Wha' happen to me?!"

 

 

"We don’t know yet. Hank and Forge are still looking for an answer" Charles said, trying to sound reassuring for his distressed student "In the meantime, we’ll do everything we can to look after you in this new condition"

 

 

"But Pwof'ssor,! I still hwave skool, an' I ne' to lead ta' X-Mwen!" Scott argued, sniffing slightly

 

 

"I have already contacted your school. I told them you were going to study abroad for the time being" Charles assured him "As for the X-Men, Jean agreed to lead them in the meantime until your recovery"

 

 

"Bwut babies nwed a lott’a wok!" Scott continued to argue, and sadly added in a very small voice "…An' babies don’ hwave baso’kas fo' eye’bwalls. How 'r ya' goin’ two tak' cware o' me?"

 

 

"…We will figure it out, Scott. I promise" Charles assured his small student, though he had a good amount of uncertainty himself

 

 

"If there’s anyone who can handle this situation, it is the X-Men"

 


 

Meanwhile, the rest of the team were impatiently waiting outside of Forge’s temporary lab

 

 

Since they still couldn’t visit Scott considering how Hank was still examining him, they at least wanted some answers from Forge over whatever that mysterious laser had been

 

 

Eventually, the Native American mutant left his lab and was immediately bombarded by dozens of questions from the X-Men

 

 

"Woah woah, guys! One at the time!" Forge told them, which fortunately made them stop

 

 

"So, did you, like, figure out what that creepy laser thingy was?" Kitty asked him, hoping for good news

 

 

"Well, somewhat. I figured out that cannon wasn’t actually a baby-making weapon, but rather, a vulnerability cannon!" Forge told them

 

 

"A vhat now?" Kurt asked, confused

 

 

"It’s a bit confusing, even for me, but apparently, that laser was supposed to revert whoever it touched back to their most vulnerable selves" Forge explained "And well, what could be more vulnerable than a defenseless baby?"

 

 

"That’s horrible!" Jean gasped, shocked that someone would create such a thing

 

 

"Ya' mean, if that thing had touched meh, Ah would’ve turned into a babey?!" Rogue asked, horrified over that thought

 

 

"Man, thank God that didn’t happen. You would’ve been a cranky baby…" Evan murmured, but was unfortunately heard by the goth, who promptly elbowed him in the gut as revenge

 

 

"I’ll see what I can do to create a machine to revert the process, but it may take time" Forge told them, rubbing his nape uncertainly "I may need to stay in the Institute for a while to work on it, too"

 

 

"I understand, I’ll talk to the Professor about finding a temporary room for you" Jean nodded

 

 

"Trippy! You guys are the best!" Forge cried, using his old 70’s slang which caused the rest to snicker with amusement

 

 

"So, like, what are we gonna do now?" Kitty asked her friends, as they all walked down the hall, allowing their inventor friend to continue his work

 

 

"What the Professor said we’ll do, take care of Scott until he’s back to normal" Jean told them seriously

 

 

"Well, in that case, for your own information, I’m not changing any diapers" Evan informed them, crossing his arms with a huff

 

 

"Like, if I’m given the opportunity to take care of Scott’s adorable baby self, I wouldn’t even care about changing his diapers!" Kitty giggled, actually looking forward to taking care of her now babyfied leader; dirty diapers and all

 

 

"Omg! Like, you know what we should totally do now?!" The girl cried, standing in front of her friends with an eager smile

 

 

A smile that usually meant trouble for all of them

 

 

"Um, no…?" Kurt said with uneasy confusion, smiling awkwardly at the grinning face of his friend

 

 

"Baby shopping! We should totally, like, buy nice things for Scott like clothes, toys and stuff!" Kitty explained to them eagerly

 

 

"It’s alright Kitty, the Professor said that he’ll take care of everything" Jean told her calmly, but deep down, she dreading to accompany the younger girl to the mall, knowing how enthusiastic she could get

 

 

"Like, yeah! He said he’ll buy the crib and other stuff for Scott’s new nursery, but he didn’t said anything about the rest~" Kitty singsonged, and much like her namesake did, she even looked like the cat who got the cream

 

 

"You’re not gonna stop bothering us until we say yes, are you?" Evan mumbled tiredly, already made aware of his friend’s antics

 

 

"Nope!" Came Kitty’s cheerful response "C’mon! I’ll meet you all at in garage!"

 

 

And with that, the girl phased through the wall, leaving her friends alone, and they all let out a collective sigh of defeat

 

 

“Well, I guess Kitty does have a point" Jean mumbled, smiling lightly "We should get Scott a few things if he’s going to stay that way for a while"

 

 

"Yeah, imagine the ever-serious Cyclops wearing an onesie?" Evan said, snickering mischievously alongside Kurt

 

 

"Total blackmailing material" The demon-like mutant said, fist-bumping Evan with his tail

 

 

“Ah guess it could be nice…" Rogue mumbled, after all, she did owe Scott for saving her from the same fate and wanted to make it up to him in any way possible

 

 

Plus, she secretly also wanted to see him in a onesie too…

 

 

Rogue involuntarily began imagining her crush wearing a cute baby blue onesie with little clouds on it and pouting adorably over what he was wearing, causing her pale cheeks to blush

 

 

"Then it’s settled! Let’s go shopping for nice things for Scott!" Jean said, causing the group to cheer enthusiastically in agreement

 

 

Chapter 3: Baby Shopping

Summary:

The X-Men go shopping!

Chapter Text

 

Kitty Pride was a huge mall rat. Everybody knew that

 

 

She knew it, her friends knew it, the multiple store clerks that she had befriended knew it and so did the ones that dreaded her appearance every time there was a new sale going on

 

 

It’s just part of who Kitty was. However, although she probably had explored this entire mall from top to bottom already, today she entered a store she never sat foot on before…

 

 

“How about this one? It would look, like, so cute on him!" She giggled, excitedly holding a red onesie "Or maybe this one! It would, like, make that cute little nose of his totally stand out!"

 

 

The X-Men were exploring the halls of the mall’s resident baby store, searching for things to buy for Scott. Kitty wasted no time in going to the clothing aisle of the store with Jean coming along, Evan and Kurt, who was wearing his image inducer at the moment, went to search for toys, while Rogue went to search for the other essentials like diapers

 

 

"I think Scott will like anything you bring him, Kitty” Jean told the younger girl, laughing with fond amusement

 

 

"Sorry! I guess, like, I’m a little excited" She giggled sheepishly, browsing through the clothing racks "I never had a little sibling growing up, so, like, I’m really looking forward to take care Scott"

 

 

"Yes, I guess I’m pretty excited too" Jean agreed softly, also searching through the racks "After everything Scott has done for us, he deserves to be taken care of. Even if it’s in a very unexpected way"

 

 

"Like, totally" Kitty agreed, her eager eyes finally settled in her prize "Ohh! Like, check out this one!”

 

 

It was a beautiful baby blue onesie with a little plane on it, its fabric looking soft and comfortable at the same time

 

 

"Scott likes planes, right? I bet wearing this would make him, like, so happy!" Kitty chirped peppily

 

 

"Yes, I think that one is definitely a must" Jean nodded in agreement, and her emerald eyes found another piece that gained her attention “Check this one out, too!"

 

 

Instead of a onesie, the redhead was holding a white cotton romper that resembled a sheep, with adorable fluffy ears on the sides of the hood and a pink heart on its very center

 

 

Kitty’s squeal of pure delight could be overhead all throughout the store

 


 

Meanwhile, Evan and Kurt were checking out the toys. Which went pretty easy, as they just grabbed the stuff that looked the cuddliest and most fun and add it to the kart 

 

 

"You zhink Scott vould like zhis, too?" The disguised mutant asked his friend, holding a stuffed tiger in his hand

 

 

"Man, I used to have a tiger just like that when I was a kid" Evan recalled fondly "Add to the kart, dude! I bet Scott will have tons of fun with it!"

 

 

Kurt nodded and added the tiger to the grand mountain of stuffed animals they already accumulated. They had teddy bears, teddy wolves, a stuffed bunny or two, and even a electric cow that singed all sorts of nursery rhymes when you pressed its gut,

 

 

Asides from stuffed animals, they also brought Scott a number of learning toys that would help 'stimulate his mind' as adults often said. There was a set of building blocks, a bouncy ball, stacking rings and a shape sorter, plus a few bedtime books 

 

 

"Hey, check it!" Evan cried, holding up a baby rattle that had a bright blue ball on top and began shaking it vigorously "Haha! Classic!"

 

 

"Ja! I very much believe zhat Scott vill enjoy zhat!" Kurt agreed and the spiky mutant placed the rattle in their packeted kart

 

 

"Look at zhis!" The German boy cried, holding up a toy plane of a bright red color with a blue propeller

 

 

"If there’s anything that Scott would enjoy, it’s definitely that!" Evan nodded with approval, knowing his leader’s love for airships

 

 

As the boys continued their search, with Evan finding rubber duckies and Kurt a few tactile rings, the latter eventually found something that gained his attention

 

 

"Maybe ve should get Scott one of zhese" The demon-like mutant said, holding a small package that contained three plastic teething rings, all of them a different color

 

 

"Teething rings? I guess so" Evan shrugged "His current state is near that age, anyway"

 

 

"Zhis takes me back vhen I used my own rings" Kurt recalled with nostalgia "Growing up developing fangs besides regular teeth, zhese vere a life saver"

 

 

“I can only imagine” Evan commented, placing the box of teething rings on the kart, who looked like it was about to explode with how many contents it had

 

 

"Um, maybe ve should get another kart…" Kurt mumbled, watching the overloaded kart with uneasiness

 


 

"Fantastic. Just fantastic…“ Rogue mumbled angrily as she entered the diapers section of the store "They get to search for the cute stuff like clothes and toys, and Ah’m stuck searchin’ for everythin' else!”

 

 

Despite the goth’s grumbles, a part of her was pretty excited about this too. She had already gone through the Feeding Essentials of the store and picked at least two boxes of formula and an extra box that held bottles depicting different cartoon animals, which she hoped would make Scott happy

 

 

Rogue also found a set of bibs of different pastel colors, each featuring a smiley face. She also added sparkly pastel pacifiers too, despite not being one to like those kind of colors

 

 

The goth was surprised by the amounts of diapers that the store had. While there was the usual stereotypical white ones, there were also patterned and colored ones that had trucks, robots or polka dots

 

 

The Southern Belle grabbed a box that contained diapers with a space motif, and after nodding with approval and remembering to add baby powder and wipes, she carried on with her shopping

 

 

Going through the bath section, Rogue grabbed a few shampoo bottles that supposedly smelled like bananas and added it to her kart. She also grabbed a few towels that had the shape of a koala, monkey and bear respectively

 

 

"Ah guess that’s all…" The goth mumbled, satisfied with her shopping, but felt an odd sense of sadness

 

 

Rogue lifted her head and watched a mother holding her child nearby, the woman giving her little one a loving kiss in its little forehead before carrying on with her own shopping

 

 

The goth then turned to look at her gloved hands and sighed with both defeated, but she was used to it already. After all, despite the situation, the odds were still the same. She still couldn’t touch Scott due to her mutation; and who knows what it could even do to a baby? Especially one as young as Scott was right now

 

 

"Stop it. At least you’ll be able to give him somethin’ nice…" Rogue mumbled to herself, trying to cheer herself up when something out of the corner of her eye gained her attention

 

 

"Huh? What’s this?" The goth asked out loud, grabbing the object that had gained her attention "Baby mittens?"

 

 

Rogue didn’t even knew that babies wore these. The ones she was currently holding being of a bright yellow color, similar to the ones of his Cyclops suit

 

 

The only time he could touch her and keep himself protected from her powers…

 

 

Thinking, Rogue began smiling a little and placed the mittens in her kart, also adding two other pairs

 

 

The first one had a stripped black and white pattern, and the second, beige-colored with little bear faces on them. The latter came with a set and included an equally beige-colored wool beanie with little bear ears on the top

 

 

Rogue may still not be able to touch Scott, but she knows he’ll get upset if he isn’t able to touch her. She hoped these mittens might help, even if just a little

 

 

Plus, it also served that they were very adorable and would make her de-aged crush look even cuter

 

 

Chapter 4: Ever heard of training wheels? How about a training VISOR?!

Summary:

Scott gets his visor back!

Oh, and I guess some other things happened too…

Chapter Text

 

"Alright Scott, are you ready?"

 

 

Scott, who was still wearing his oversized sweatshirt, nodded nervously at Charles’ words with his little face scrunched up in worry

 

 

Hank and Forge had just finished making a a miniaturized version of his visor in an attempt to keep his Optic Blasts at bay. It had been easier to build this one in comparison to his larger one, considering how they already had the schematics, and with Forge’s help, it had been completed within a couple of hours

 

 

Scott could feel Charles hands gently placing the visor on place before removing a few of his wayward bangs from his forehead in a calming gesture

 

 

"There, why don’t you try opening your eyes now?" The Professor told him, and feeling his student’s nervousness, added "It’s alright, Scott. There is nothing in front of you right now"

 

 

Trusting his mentor’s judgment, Scott let out a sigh that kind of sounded more like a little sneeze, causing Ororo who had been hanging in the background to let out a fond giggle, causing him to blush a little, but nevertheless, he started slowly began opening his eyes…

 

 

All sorts of reds soon filled his vision. He was before an open clearing, nothing except for grass and the infinite sky was in front of him, just like when he first received his ruby quartz sunglasses all those years ago

 

 

Scott turned his small head and realized that he was in the Professor’s lap, who was looking at him with a fond little smile, causing him to smile back and clap his hands with delight, unable to suppress the little coos of happiness that left his grinning mouth

 

 

"I take it his Optic Blasts won’t be a problem anymore" Ororo said, causing the baby to look at her now. The weather goddess smiled fondly as the little boy began making grabby hands towards her

 

 

"Yes. The visor has been designed to ensure it will not fall off against any circumstances, and unlike his previous one, this one lacks any of its combat features" Charles explained as Ororo lifted Scott into her arms, and the baby began to happily chew on a few of her white hair strands

 

 

"It is also designed to be comfortable so to not hurt Scott’s skin" The Professor added with certain fondness

 

 

"Guess this takes out one problem" Logan commented, trying to appear gruff as he usually did, but he was unable to hide the small blush he was wearing over seeing Scott munch on Ororo’s hair and the weather goddess smiling beautifully at the infant with affection

 

 

"Yes. We will have to work hard in order to both find the origins of that vulnerability cannon as Forge called it and find a way to return Scott to normal" Charles agreed, turning to his tiny student who had stopped chewing on Storm’s hair and turned his little head towards his direction, cutely smiling which caused the Professor to smile back "In the meantime, we’ll do our best to look after him during this new state"

 

 

The other two teachers definitely agreed, in varying levels of visibility, of course. Logan then turned his head up and sniffed the air, and then the three turned to watch as the gates open and allow the X-Van to enter

 

 

“Ah, speak of the devil! It seems the rest of the children have returned from their impromptu shopping trip" Charles exclaimed and began to wheel himself back towards the Mansion "Why don’t we got great them back?"

 

 

Back inside the Institute, the X-Men had returned from their baby shopping and returned with numerous bags. Bags that were currently being carried by Evan and Kurt, while the girls only held one or two that definitely looked much lighter

 

 

"Vhy are ve zhe ones holding all zhese bags?!” The demon-like mutant whined, as he carried the bags  not only on his hands, but also on his tail

 

 

"Well, who were the ones that went crazy shopping toys for Scott?” Jean asked, raising an inquisitive eyebrow

 

 

"Like, yeah! Even I don’t go that crazy during my craziest of shopping sprees" Kitty agreed, her bags that were full with different clothes she was certain would look absolutely adorable on her de-aged friend and leader

 

 

Just then, Charles entered through the mahogany front doors accompanied by Logan and Ororo, the latter carrying Scott in her arms, who was still taking in his crimson-colored surroundings

 

 

"Welcome back, everyone. I trust everything went well?" The Professor asked his students with a gentle smile

 

 

"Everythin' went fahne, Professor. We bought a few thangs for Scott" Rogue answered, raising her shopping bags to emphasize her point

 

 

"Thank you, that was certainly very thoughtful of your part. I’m sure Scott will be delighted by what you brought for him" Charles said, proud and thankful of having such thoughtful students

 

 

"Like, speaking of which, there’s the handsome little boy!" Kitty squealed, leaning in to look at the baby who looked at her curiously "Ohhhh! You look, like, so cute with your little visor!"

 

 

"Kitty!" Scott cooed, raising his hands towards the girl’s direction with a wide smile

 

 

Kitty let out yet another high-pitched squeal of excitement and snatched the baby from Ororo’s hands, giving him a warm hug and littering his squishy little face with dozens of little kisses. The weather goddess did not mind, although she kept an eye on her to make sure didn’t accidentally suffocated her friend with affection

 

 

"Ev!” Scott then cooed, pointing a tiny finger towards Evan who let out a small chuckle

 

 

“That’s right, little man. Great job" He told the baby, booping his small nose, which in turn, made the baby boop his nose in return, causing him to laugh 

 

 

"Kurt!" Scott turned towards the fuzzy mutant, whose blue cheeks adopted a purple blush at his adorableness and grabbed the baby from Kitty’s arms, much to the girl’s displeasure

 

 

"Ja! I’m Kurt! Aren’t you zhe cutest little zhing, you Kleiner Schatz?” The demon-like mutant cooed as the baby curiously grabbed one of his pointy ears, something that he didn’t mind as it didn’t hurt him and in fact found it very adorable

 

 

“Do you recognize me too, Scott?" Jean asked fondly as she leaned towards the baby’s small face. And of course he recognize her, how could he not?

 

 

"Jea’nie!" The little boy cooed, raising his little arms in the air and smiling happy, causing the redhead and everyone else to laugh fondly

 

 

There was only one of Scott’s friends that was left, who so far, refused to come near him in fear of touching him, something that made the little boy very sad as he turned to the withdrawn girl

 

 

"Roguey…" The baby cooed, gaining Rogue’s attention as he began making grabby hands towards her with a pleading expression

 

 

"Um, Rogue…" Kurt turned towards his sister, holding Scott in front of him "I zhink he vants you to hold him"

 

 

"What?! No, Ah can’t!" The goth cried, shaking her head, which caused the baby to started sobbing behind his visor

 

 

“Roguey!” Scott shouted, still making grabby hands towards her, as his lower lip began trembling with sadness

 

 

The Southern Belle still wasn’t so sure, but it broke her heart to see her friend like this. So, she nervously extended her gloved and shaky hands towards the baby, carefully grabbing him as if he were made out of crystal

 

 

This thankfully calmed Scott down as he no longer looked like he was about to cry. Instead, he nuzzled against her chest comfortably and let out a little coo of happiness, which caused Rogue to blush at the adorable display and for the other teens to squeal

 

 

"Heh. He likes ya, Stripes” Logan chuckled as he smirked teasingly, causing the goth to blush

 

 

"Shuddup…" She mumbled, attempting to hide her blush by burying her face in Scott’s soft chestnut hair

 

 

"Very well, now that you all have been reacquainted with one another, perhaps we should show Scott where he will be resting for the time being?” Charles suggested, and everyone made sounds of agreement

 

 

The Xavier Institute had dozens of rooms, most of which were still empty despite the amount of students it held now. As such, it wasn’t difficult to find a room that would serve as their de-aged leader’s nursery for the time being, being close enough to the adult’s dormitories

 

 

The crib had just arrived moments before the X-Men returned from their shopping trip, which had a built-in mobile. The small bookshelf and wardrobe that Charles had bought online already will arrive in a few days, so will Scott’s new changing table and diaper pail. Bins and baskets for his new toys will arrive soon enough too, and despite the floor already being rugged, the Professor decided to buy a play mat, just to be sure

 

 

Having been made aware of Scott’s new change, the New Mutants, a subgroup to the X-Men consisting of younger students, had offered to help decorate the place while they waited the rest of the nursery’s essentials to arrive

 

 

While the gesture was definitely thoughtful and Charles thanked them and was grateful for their help, he was starting to wonder if it had been a good idea…

 

 

"The walls should be painted yellow!" Jubilee, a girl of Chinese descent who could create colorful energy similar to fireworks, argued with her friend Rahne Sinclair, who could turn into a wolf

 

 

"Nay! He woulda jus' see everythin' orange, anaeway!" The Scottish girl argued back in her strong accent "I say we paint the place black. Much simpler that way"

 

 

"Who paints a nursery black, Rahne?!" Jubilee shouted incredulously "They’re supposed to make a baby feel warm and safe! If we paint it black, Scott will just feel scared!”

 

 

The two girls pressed their foreheads against each other’s, growling with anger and frustration

 

 

Meanwhile, Bobby Drake who went by the self-explanatory name of Iceman due to his cryogenic powers was in the middle of a heated debate with his otherwise good friend, Sam Guthrie, who could propel his body through the air like his codename Cannonball did

 

 

"Look, all Ah’m sayin' is that we should probably decorate the walls a little more" The country boy argued

 

 

"Yeah right, and who’s gonna decorate it? You?" Bobby scoffed "I seen your side of your room. Those pictures you have hanging on the wall are drab at least"

 

 

“They’re not! An’ for yer own information, they’re not pictures, they’re paintings!" Sam shouted

 

 

"They’re not paintings! They look like if someone grabbed a bunch of dirt, smeared it one a canvas and called it a day!" Bobby said, and it took all of the usually sweet and polite country boy’s willpower to not go all Cannonball on his friend

 

 

By the windows, the oldest of the New Mutants called Ray Crisp or Berzerker, who had the simple yet effective powers of electrokinesis, was hanging a few royal blue colored curtains until they were mercilessly opened by Amara, a girl who was actually the princess of a hidden kingdom and went by the name of Magma thanks to her geothermal powers

 

 

"Yo! What gives?!" The older boy cried at the audacity of his friend

 

 

"No curtains! We should allow Scott to get lots of sunshine!" Amara told him with a huff "In Nova Roma, babies must be blessed with the warmth of the sun to nurture their bodies and make sure they grow happy, healthy and safe"

 

 

"I actually like the sound of that" said Roberto Da Costa, a wealthy Brazilian boy with the powers to absorb solar energy and turn it into physical strength, amongst other things, earning him the codename of Sunspot

 

 

"First of all, Scott isn’t a plant! He’ll be fine without it" Ray argued, raising his index finger to emphasize his point "Second, we’re not in Nova Roma, princess! So I say, we use the curtains!"

 

 

To further enforce his statement, the boy closed the curtains again, only to be defiantly opened once more by Amara. Growling, he tried it again and she opened them once more. This started a back and forth that didn’t seemed to have an end

 

 

"Excuse me! Coming true!" Came a young sounding voice as three equally identical boys entered the room through the door, which was being barricaded by the stunned X-Men

 

 

These three weren’t triplets, however, as they were the work of the youngest member of the New Mutants group and previously, the youngest member of the entire Institute until Scott’s transformation, Jaime Madrox, codenamed Multiple, whom like his name suggested, could create indefinite copies of himself upon physical impact

 

 

The young boy and his copies were carrying buckets of paint, numerous paint brushes, a few wallpapers and other kinds of stuff for his friends to start decorating the nursery

 

 

…Once they settle their disputes, of course

 

 

"Ah think you’ll need tah wait a little longer to get yer room, sugah…" Rogue whispered towards Scott, who blinked with confusion behind his visor

 

 

Chapter 5: Playtime & Sleepytime

Summary:

We get a brief time skip to what’s been going on with our characters so far

Chapter Text

 

It has been a couple of days since Scott’s abrupt change, and everyone was starting to get used to things

 

 

In the end, the New Mutants decided to allow the X-Men handle the decoration of their leader’s nursery. The walls were painted a soft, baby blue color, the wardrobe was white and was in one side of the room with the changing station and bookshelf being in the other side, also white in color

 

 

The grey play mat and play pen were besides the bookshelf, already filled with a handful of Scott’s new mountain of toys with the rest being held in the bins and baskets, who were either dark blue or grey colored

 

 

And right in the center of the nursery was the crown jewel itself; the crib. It was also white with periwinkle blue mattress with little crown patterns, had at least three fluffy pillows of the same color and pattern, a warm and soft ice blue blanket with stars on it, and mobile hung from the headboard, which had little rockets that gently rotated and never failed to gain the baby’s attention

 

 

Everyone else had settled in Scott’s new change and began doing their parts to take care of him

 

 

Evan enjoyed playing alongside the baby’s toy planes, though he more than once had to stop him from taking a bite out of his spikes. The little tyke also enjoyed playing with Kurt a lot, as due to all his blue fur, he was the perfect cuddle buddy! Kurt also loved cuddling with the baby, happy that he wasn’t scared of him due to his appearance

 

 

Scott was also pretty charmed with the demon-like mutant’s forked tail, and much like a cat, or in this case, a kitten, always tried his best to catch it, much to the amusement of the tail’s owner. The baby had made it his personal mission to catch that tail even if it was the last thing he did

 

 

Kitty, like she had previously stated, was absolutely delighted to take care of her babyfied leader in any way, and surprisingly never complained even when she had diaper-changing duty. One would never think that about a girl who took so much pride on her appearance. This made her the go-to girl when it came to cleaning Cyclops’s doo-doo

 

 

Although, that didn’t meant she didn’t had her faults. They still don’t know how the hell did she managed to burn Scotty’s milk that one time…

 

 

Asides from that, Kitty enjoyed watching baby show marathons alongside Scott that no one else had the patience or interest for. Though, more than once Ororo had to remind her that her friend was not a toy whenever she smothered him with love

 

 

Rogue wasn’t as involved as her friends as she still feared what her powers might do to the little one, but that didn’t meant she didn’t do anything. The goth loved to read bed times stories to him, and it was one of the rare times the other students could see her smiling

 

 

And of course, one couldn’t talk about Scott without talking about Jean as well. After finally breaking up with Duncan, she wanted to use this opportunity to make up for all the lost time she missed with her best friend when she was catering to that jerk’s needs

 

 

And the baby always enjoyed her company, as he always cuddled against her chest and chewed on her bright red hair. They did everything together!

 

 

The New Mutants also helped once in a while, wanting to make up for the whole nursery fiasco

 

 

Whenever Scott was upset, Bobby would form a small ball of ice for the baby to entertain himself. The Iceman also enjoyed spoiling the little one with snowflakes which he would attempt to catch with his small tongue

 

 

Jubilee never failed to entertain the baby’s with the small display of fireworks she made, which always made him clap him absolute delight. Amara was still determined to take care of him in the traditional Nova Roman way, but that didn’t meant she lost her princess-like demeanor due to his adorableness, which always made her squeal like a little girl in delight

 

 

Jaime, well, he loved the fact that he was no longer the youngest member of the Institute. His copies and him never failed to have tons of fun with Scott, and that made him the idle partner whenever they played hide-and-seek

 

 

Roberto wasn’t as involved as he didn’t knew much about babies, though he did enjoyed taking the baby on strolls around the mansion to soak in the sun’s rays, after he learned that the little boy’s powers also came from the sun

 

 

Rahne, in true wolf nature, was extremely protective of Scott and began to see him as sort of her pup. Whenever she took care of him, she mostly did it in her wolf form which mesmerized the baby, running his little hands through her soft ginger fur or hugging her snout, which never failed to make her tail start to wag

 

 

Ray also enjoyed goofing around with the baby, too. He would gently run his fingers through his chestnut curls and they would watch in amusement over how his electric powers would cause his little hairs to stand up

 

 

Lastly there was Sam, who as the oldest of eleven, made him pretty knowledgeable in the art of caretaking, being the most responsible amongst his New Mutant peers whenever it was time to take care of Scott

 

 

Of course, the adults weren’t far behind

 

 

Though Logan insisted on a tough guy act, in true Wolverine fashion, was very protective of Scott and they could always notice him smiling even if just a little whenever he took care of his young student. But none of them are brave enough to point that out, least they want to receive the full wrath of their toughest member

 

 

Ororo, meanwhile, didn’t shied away of how much she enjoyed taking care of the little baby and always seemed to glow whenever she was around him, which wouldn’t be so far-fetched considering her powers

 

 

Hank’s large frame made him the perfect monkey bars in Scott’s eyes and, like Kurt, his blue fur was perfect for cuddling. The beastly mutant was never bothered by the baby’s antics and always enjoyed his company

 

 

Last there was the Professor, who had always loved his very first student as if he were his own son. And having been turned into a baby helped strengthen that bond between them

 

 

Unfortunately, not everything was fun and games…

 

 

"C’mon, bub…” Logan grumbled tiredly, in the asscrack of dawn, as he gently rocked a screaming Scott in his arms “Go to sleep…”

 

 

Normally, Cyclops was a very mature and well-behaved baby, probably due to still having his memories despite his new infantile tendencies. But at the end of the day, a baby was still a baby, and babies cried in the middle of the night for little to no reason

 

 

"Waahhhh!" Scott, who was wearing a grayish green wool footie pajamas, wailed with big fat tears running down his chubby cheeks and his visor was glowing with intensity as his powers reacted to his strong emotions

 

 

Logan sighed, suddenly feeling his actual age of over 200, his body feeling heavy not due to the adamantium in his bones but with exhaustion. He was pretty sure he would have some pretty huge bangs under his eyes if it weren’t for his healing factor

 

 

The Wolverine didn’t knew what was wrong with Scott. He wasn’t hungry, his diaper didn’t smelled bad, and waving toys in front of him would just make him more upset

 

 

Tired, Logan sat on the rocking chair, the newest addition to the nursery that arrived a day or two ago, exactly for this very reason. He then started to gently scratch the baby’s cheek with his index finger, causing him to finally stop screaming like that Irish mutant, but he was still sobbing with tears coming from his eyes

 

 

“Aw, Slim…" The Wolverine mumbled, sad that Scott was sad, and gently cleared away the tears with his large hand

 

 

"Wo’vie…" The baby babbled sadly, grabbing Logan’s large hand and hugging it, seemingly calming down thanks to it, as the tears slowly began to cease

 

 

Scott began to suck on the immortal’s thumb and began to settle down, finally going back to sleep, the singular red line from his visor darkening to indicate that his little eyes were closed. The immortal then came to the conclusion that the baby had just begun wailing because he perhaps felt lonely

 

 

Logan found it a little ironic; these hands had killed hundreds if not thousands of people in the past, guilty and innocent alike, and just became more dangerous when the adamantium was forcibly infused with his skeleton

 

 

And yet, Scott was happily hugging it and sucking on his thumb, like it was the most wonderful thing in the world

 

 

Logan found himself smiling a little and gently placed the baby back on his crib, covering him with his blankie and making sure he was nice and snuggly. Considering how much he loved his hand, the immortal also placed a leopard plushie near his student which also had an orange pacifier attached to it on a string, and the baby instinctively placed it on his mouth while he slept and begun to peacefully suck on it while snuggling against his toy

 

 

“Night, Slim" The immortal whispered and gently kissed Scott’s little forehead, which made the baby giggle a little in his sleep 

 

 

Logan made sure that everything was okay one final time and then left the nursery, finally going back to his room to have some well-deserved sleep

 

 

Chapter 6: Kitty vs Kurt

Summary:

Two best friends fight for Scotty’s attention

Chapter Text

 

Today, Kurt was watching over Scott, whom today was wearing stripped onesie of a white and dark blue pattern

 

 

The two were hanging out in the living room, with the demon-like mutant wagging his tail in front of the baby, tempting him to try and catch it

 

 

"Baa!" Scott babbled, trying to grab the long blue tail with his little hands but failing when Kurt expertly moved it out of the way

 

 

"Sorry Liebling, better try again!" The fuzzy elf joked, causing the baby to puff up his cheeks in a pout, which made him look very adorable

 

 

"Aww, don’t feel bad Scotty" Kurt cooed, lifting Scott with his three-fingered hands and rubbing their noses together, which effectively made him stop pouting and instead began laughing cutely

 

 

Kleines Baby, du bist ein Schatz" The demon-like mutant cooed in his first language and began smothering the baby with kisses, which caused the little boy to laugh even more

 

 

Just then, Kitty entered the room by phasing through the wall with a large smile, immediately diverting Scott’s attention away from Kurt and his mountain of affection

 

 

"Kitty!" The baby giggled, turning his attention towards the girl, much to the demon-like mutant’s displeasure

 

 

"There you are, schnukums" The girl cooed, grabbing Scott away from Kurt’s hands "I been, like, searching all over for you!”

 

 

“Kitty!” The baby babbled once more, cuddling against the girl’s chest which caused her to squeal with pure delight

 

 

“Sorry Kitty, but I’m afraid Scott is going to spend time vith me!” Kurt told her seriously, snatching the baby back into his hands

 

 

"Well then, like, let’s let him decide" The girl said nonchalantly, turning towards the baby and in a sugary sweet voice said “Scotty~, like, who do you want to spend time with? Kurt, or me?”

 

 

Scott placed a tiny fist underneath his chin, which was an infantile parody over how he always stroked his chin whenever he was deep in thought. He even had what seemed to be a serious look, with his little eyebrows furrowed and his mouth churned pensively, even though it made him look adorable rather than serious

 

 

“Kitty!" The baby decided in the end with a happy chirp, making grabby hands towards the chosen girl with a big smile

 

 

"Vhat?!" Kurt screamed in both surprise and betrayal

 

 

"Sweet! We’re going to have, like, so much fun!" Kitty squealed, immediately grabbing Scott and walking out of the room with her arms filled with a happy, giggling baby

 

 

However, unbeknownst to the giggling Scotty, the girl turned her head to stick her tongue out towards Kurt and purposely cuddled even closer towards the baby, as if to sink in how he chose her

 

 

The demon-like mutant growled in frustration, but vowed that he wouldn’t be bested by her. His best friend had turned into his bitter enemy, and if Kitty wanted to play that game, then he shall be the one to come out on top

 


 

Later, Kitty was dancing to her favorite song with Scott being her lovely audience, laughing and clapping his little hands in delight

 

 

The little boy always knew that his friend was a great dancer, but every time he tried to ask her if she could show him, she always shied away which made him feel bad, wondering if he was truly so intimidating as to drive his friend away

 

 

But here Kitty was, dancing in front of him without a care in the world. Maybe having been turned into a baby wasn’t so bad, if it got himself and others to loosen up more…

 

 

However, something interrupted Scott’s thought process and admiration for his friend’s dancing moves. Something long and blue and oh so beckoning, coming from outside the room…

 

 

“Psst! Liebling~" Kurt’s voice came from outside the room, whispering "Do you vant to play with the tail~?"

 

 

"Ohhhh~” Scott cooed out, his crimson-colored gaze completely transfixed on the long appendage

 

 

"Zhink you can catch it~?" Kurt continued to purr mischievously, wagging his tail even more to further tempt the baby

 

 

"Baaa!” Scott cried, certain that this will be the day he finally catches that thing

 

 

“What the—?! Like, Kurt!" Kitty cried, having been broken from her dancing when he noticed her friend standing in the doorway “What do you think you’re, like, doing?!"

 

 

"I’m allowing Scotty zhe opportunity to finally catch my tail!" The demon-like mutant answered as if it were the most normal thing in the world, grabbing the baby and carrying him in his arms

 

 

“Like, you can’t! Scott was watching me dancing!" Kitty whined, putting her hands on her hips in indignation

 

 

"You can do zhat every other day, but zhis is a one in a lifetime opportunity for Scott!" Kurt insisted, and then turned to the baby, completely ignoring his friend

 

 

“Let’s go, Leibling! Say goodbye to Kitty now" The demon-like mutant cooed, his sweet tone infuriating the girl

 

 

"Bye-bye!" Scott cooed, waving his little hand towards the girl. And Kurt 'ported them out of the room, but not before flashing Kitty a smug smirk and wagging his eyebrows teasingly as payback, leaving Kitty with no adorable baby and with her room now stinking like rotten eggs

 

 

"KURT WAGNER!!!!” The girl roared in a way that would put the Wolverine’s own growls to shame

 


 

"Kurt, c’mon! You’re, like, being so childish!" Kitty yelled at the fuzzy blue mutant, furiously trying to snag Scott away from him, ironically behaving very childishly herself

 

 

"Nein Kitty! My Leibling vants me!“ Kurt argued back, snagging the baby back into his arms, further inciting this particular tug-of-war between the two friends turned rivals

 

 

Scott, meanwhile, was giggling happily, believing this was some kind of game. He was having a blast being thrown around in their arms over and over again. It honestly reminded him of his Danger Room sessions, or maybe even flying the Blackbird

 

 

"Baa!" The baby squealed, kicking his little legs happily

 

 

"Ohhh! Like, see Kurt?! He totally wants to be with me!" Kitty snarked, pulling Scott towards her yet again

 

 

"Nein! He vants me!” The fuzzy blue mutant shouted, pulling the baby towards him, and the tug-of-war begun once more

 

 

"Oh, hey guys! I see you’re already playing with Scott" Evan said, walking into the room and the delighted baby turned towards him

 

 

"Ev!" The little boy cooed, making grabby hands towards the spiky mutant, wanting to be carried by him

 

 

Evan was quick to grant Scott’s request and grabbed him from a stunned Kitty and Kurt’s hands, snuggling with the baby comfortably, making the little boy smile adorably

 

 

“Ev! Fly! Fly!" The baby babbled, looking up at the older boy, his visor glowing with mirth

 

 

"You wanna play with your planes? A’ight then" Evan shrugged, already knowing that by 'Fly' Scott meant playing with his toy planes "Say bye to Kitty and Kurt now, little man"

 

 

"Bye-bye!" The baby said, waving at the two stunned friends as the spiky mutant left the room with him giggling

 

 

But once again, Scott failed to notice the cocky look that Evan send towards the two, his mischievous eyes gleaming with vicious victory as he cuddled closer to the baby to add salt to their injury

 

 

"Oh, like, that sneaky little cheat!" Kitty growled

 

 

“Truce?" Kurt offered, holding up a three-digit hand at his friend

 

 

"Truce. Now, like, let’s go get him!" Kitty agreed, shaking the fuzzy mutant’s hand and the two sprung into action, going back to being the best of friends now that they had a common enemy

 

 

Chapter 7: Sneaking Into School

Summary:

Tykeclops somehow manages to sneak into Bayville High!

Chapter Text

 

It was Tuesday, which meant all of the students would be going to school today. Which also meant that Scott would be left all alone

 

 

The baby was wearing a cute light blue denim overalls and nothing else besides his visor, sitting on one of his playing dens, more specifically, the one that was located on the Institute’s foyer. He had a good amount of toys and other things to entertain himself, but he barely put them any attention, only carrying one of his beloved toy planes in his little hands, just looking at it dispassionately

 

 

It wasn’t only the baby side of Scott that mourned the loss of his friends when they eventually went to school, his older self was also worried over potentially losing classes, even though the Professor had assured him that he had already found a solution

 

 

Mostly, he definitely didn’t want Jean to be anywhere near Duncan. Even though they were officially over, the jerk just wouldn’t take no for an answer and kept insisting. The redhead had been smart so far and always managed to find an excuse to escape from the football star, but the baby feared that there will be a day when she wouldn’t be able to avoid her ex anymore, and he wouldn’t be there to protect her

 

 

Sniffling a little, Scott messily wiped off any potential tears from behind his visor and threw his plane away, no longer interested. He really didn’t want his friends to leave, but what could he do?

 

 

Just then, an idea formulated in his squishy little head. What if he sneaked into school alongside them? He was small enough to fit in one of their backpacks, and if he stayed really quiet, then no one would suspect a thing. He’ll be back before they knew it

 

 

Scott smiled and began crawling towards the X-Men’s backpacks, sitting inconspicuously beside the front door. He struggled a little opening one, considering his little baby body didn’t had the same motor skills as his grown one, but nevertheless, he soldiered through and managed to open the backpack

 

 

The baby cooed in delight and self-congratulation, and quickly placed aside the bag’s contents in order to enter, making himself comfortable and giggling as he closed the backpack, looking as if nothing had happened

 

 

“Okay guys, hurry up! We leave in five minutes!" Jean cried to the rest of her friends, grabbing her backpack and putting it on

 

 

The rest of the X-Men quickly scrambled into the foyer, murmuring groans and complaints over either wanting to sleep some more, not having enough breakfast, certain girls hogging the bathroom or having mandatory Danger Room sessions with Logan every morning before school

 

 

As each of them grabbed their individual backpacks and entered the X-Van, their go-to vehicle ever since Scott had been turned into a baby, none of them notice they had a little stowaway with them who let out a quiet giggle of mischief




 

Today had been just horrible for Kitty

 

 

First, Rogue had hogged the bathroom of their shared room, which meant that she had to make line with the other girls for the bathroom located on the hallway. Which, in a house filled with other girls who spend hours getting ready, was never a good thing

 

 

Next, she had arrived late for breakfast for the very same reason, so she only managed to eat one miserable banana before Logan barked at all of them to report to the Danger Room in five minutes or else. Those dreadful sessions were definitely no good with a half empty stomach

 

 

And as if turns out, she totally forgot her History homework back at the Institute because she was in such a hurry this morning, earning her an earful from the teacher right in front of the entire class. Talk about humiliating!

 

 

And to top it all off, Kitty wasn’t able to give Scott a goodbye kiss this morning. The little baby must be so sad and disappointed!

 

 

Sighing, the girl sat down for her next class which was Chemistry. At least in this class she had to seat in pairs, and she was lucky enough to have Rogue as her lab partner

 

 

“Tough day?” The goth asked her roommate and best friend as she slumped in her seat besides her

 

 

"Like, tough is an understatement" Kitty mumbled, resting her tired head against her hand and sighing loudly

 

 

”Ah can imagine. Heard about the earful that Ms. Webb gave ya‘ this mornin’" Rogue said, giving her friend a few sympathetic pats on the back "Mah condolences"

 

 

“Thanks, like, I guess…” Kitty said, feeling a little better. Just then, the teacher entered and everyone immediately sat a little straighter. Ever since Mr. McCoy had mysteriously 'quit' a while back, the new Chemistry teacher that Principal Kelly had hired was much more serious and strict than his predecessor, easily making him one of the most feared teachers in the faculty

 

 

"Alright, kids. Take out your books quietly and open them in page 127" The teacher barked out, and everyone immediately did as they were told

 

 

However, when Kitty opened her backpack she nearly got a heart attack, because inside her backpack was none other than—

 

 

“Scott?!" The girl gasped as the baby innocently waved at her, smiling adorably. She then noticed how everyone else were giving her weird looks and the teacher raised a sharp eyebrow, but thankfully, she managed to save herself by disguising her gasp as if it were a fit of coughs, which everyone thankfully bought it

 

 

"Kitty? What’s goin’ on?“ Rogue asked her best friend, who looked almost as pale as her as if she had seen a ghost

 

 

"It’s Scott! He’s, like, inside my backpack!“ Kitty whispered to her, pointing at her bag with a trembling finger as if she had discovered a bomb inside of it

 

 

The goth’s eyes nearly popped out of her sockets and quickly grabbed her friend’s bag, carefully opened it, and discovering the baby inside of it, looking up at her with his visor beginning to glow mirthfully, causing her to close the bag again in fear of the red glowing attracting unwanted attention to them

 

 

"When did this happen?!" Rogue whispered-shouted to Kitty, making sure no one was watching

 

 

“I don’t know! I mean, like, I noticed that my bag was heavier than usual today but I never thought, like, there was something wrong with it!” Kitty scrambled out her response

 

 

"So you’re meanin’ to tell meh, that ya have been carin’ a baby all this time and ya never thought that somethin’ was wrong?!” Rogue hissed at her angrily

 

 

“Miss Pryde and Miss Darkholme!” The teacher’s booming voice interrupted their whispered conversation, causing them to snap back into their straight postures and watched nervously at the teacher right in front of them, looking down at them with fire in his eyes "Is there something you want to share with the rest of the class?”

 

 

“U-Ummm…” Kitty started, looking at everything but her teacher, trying to find a good excuse but only coming in blank. And the stares and whispers from her classmates definitely weren’t helping calm down her nerves

 

 

“May we be excused? We need’ta go to the bathroom“ Thankfully, Rogue came to the rescue with an excuse she hoped was believable enough

 

 

“Both of you at once?“ The teacher questioned, raising a suspicious eyebrow at which the two girls falsely smiled at him and rapidly nodded their heads “Very well then, but make it quick!"

 

 

The two friends immediately bolted out of the room not looking back, with Kitty carefully carrying her bag with her as it were about to explode at any second

 

 

“What are we, like, going to do?!" The younger of the girls cried, referring to the precious package inside her bag, who begun giggling innocently without a care

 

 

"Ah-Ah don’t know! Should we try contacting the Professor?“ Rogue asked out loud, nervously

 

 

“Girls? What are you doing out here? Shouldn’t you be at class?" A new voiced asked, nearly making the duo have a heart attack. But relaxed when they saw it was only Jean, who was looking at them curiously

 

 

“Jean! Like, don’t scare us like that!“ Kitty said, trying to still her beating heart with Rogue doing the same

 

 

“What’s going on with you two?" The redhead asked, raising an eyebrow at the distressed state of her friends, with the goth’s pale skin somehow looking even paler and the valley girl’s eyes resembling a dear caught in the headlights

 

 

“We might’ve have a problem…" Rogue said, grabbing Kitty’s backpack and opening it to reveal the little stowaway hidden inside of it

 

 

“Scott!" The redhead gasped in shock

 

 

"Jea’nie!" The baby cooed, smiling at the girl he adored and making grabby hands at her, completely unbothered by the situation

 

 

“Explain now!” Jean told them both seriously, and they gave her a quick recap over how they believed Scott had sneaked into school by hiding inside Kitty’s backpack and how she just recently discovered him just now

 

 

“How did you not noticed a baby inside of your bag?!” The redhead asked her friend with disbelief, before shaking her head "You know what, never mind! I’ll take it from here, you two should return to class“

 

 

The two nodded and Kitty handed Scott to Jean, who gently and carefully hided him inside her own bag and they went their separate ways, trying to act as casual as possible in order to not attract any attention to what was going on

 

 

"Professor, can you hear me?“ The redhead contacted her mentor via her telepathy

 

 

"Jean, thank goodness! Have you seen Scott?!" Charles told his first female student, his normally calm and polite now voice sounding distressed "He has been missing all morning! The other teachers and I aren’t able to find him anywhere!"

 

 

"That’s because he’s with us, Professor“ Jean informed her worried teacher "Scott has managed to sneak into school by hiding inside Kitty’s backpack. She and Rogue just discovered him recently"

 

 

"I see, Ororo and I will be there immediately to pick him up" Charles informed her "Thank you for notifying me, Jean. I wouldn’t know what do to if I somehow lost him, especially in this state"

 

 

"Don’t worry, Professor. I know, because I feel the same way" The redhead told her mentor sincerely, a soft smile adorning her beautiful features

 

 

Moments later, the Professor’s expensive vintage car pulled over in front of the school, being driven by Ororo as usual. Jean handed Scott to the weather goddess, but not before giving him a quick peck on his chubby cheeks and giving him a mock warning to 'behave' and went back to her classes

 

 

"Well Scott, it seems you had quite an eventful day today” Charles said with an amused tone, and the baby, who was sat comfortably in his car seat, giggled in agreement

 

 

“Just be sure to not do something like this again" Ororo told Scott with a fond smile, and jokingly added "I do not think Logan could handle the stress of not being able to find you"

 

 

"In that, my dear Storm, we can agree" Charles commented, and all three members inside the vehicle proceeded to laugh

 

 

Chapter 8: The Brotherhood of…Babysitters?!

Summary:

Scotty gets kidnapped by the Brotherhood!

Chapter Text

 

Once more, Kurt was in charge of taking care of Scott, whose outfit for the day was wearing a black footie pajamas and canary yellow baby mittens, and with his visor, it kinda resembled his X-Men uniform

 

 

The demon-like mutant was working on his math homework while the baby played with his elephant plushie as he peacefully sucked his pacifier, which was the same color as his gloves. The fuzzy blue mutant would occasionally raise his head to check on his de-aged friend, smiling with fondness over seeing him so happy because he was usually so stiff

 

 

Maybe this sudden transformation had some positive effects, despite the strange circumstances in which it had occurred

 

 

However, the peaceful and wholesome vibe of the room was brutally interrupted when the window of Kurt’s room was suddenly broken into a million pieces by Todd Tolansky, codename Toad, who bursted into the room.

 

 

He was a member of the Brotherhood, a team of mutants who served as rivals for the X-Men, as they didn’t shared the same dream that humans and mutants could live together and weren’t interested in using their powers for goods, instead just using them to do whatever they wanted. 

 

 

They also worked under Magneto, the biggest foe of the X-Men and Professor Xavier’s former best friend, who believed that mutants should eradicate humans and take their so-called rightful place as Earth’s dominant species. Although, the threat that they once posed diminished when Magneto recruited a new team that was much more dangerous than them called the Acolytes 

 

 

Toad in particular, like his codename implied, had the same abilities as that of a frog, meaning that he could jump higher than the average human, had a long extensive tongue that he could use to grab objects or even people, and could develop some kind of mucus that was incredibly sticky and served as an adhesive

 

 

Although, his powers had the downside of a semi-unsightly appearance, an appetite for flies and an unbelievably strong and horrible odor that recked worse than the sewer system, though some of his unkempt appearance could’ve been done on purpose by him

 

 

Kurt gasped and quickly 'ported himself and Scott away from the dangerous glass shards, glaring at Todd while carrying his small leader safely on his arms

 

 

"Hey, elf boy! Mind if I borrow your image inducer for a while? Kinda need it to win over my babycakes again!” Toad asked with a snicker

 

 

Before Kurt could tell him to leave, Todd sprung out his long tongue and attempted to forcefully take the watch away. But unfortunately for him, the fuzzy blue mutant was quicker, and grabbed the tongue firmly before sending the intruder flying into the air, causing Tolansky to yelped in a very unmanly way

 

 

"Not cool, yo!" Toad shouted, standing up from the floor while nursing his head

 

 

The smelly boy was about to use his tongue again to try and take the watch when his eyes noticed that Kurt was carrying something very interesting in his arms…

 

 

"Now, what do we have here?" Todd chuckled and used his tongue to snatch Scott away from his friend’s protective arms, and this time, the demon-like mutant was too late to stop him

 

 

"No!" Kurt shouted in horror as Toad grinned at his prize, who looked like he was about to cry

 

 

"I didn’t knew you had a baby, Blue Boy! This kid’s surely gonna make me more appealing to my Crimson Cutie!" Todd cackled, carrying Scott with one arm like if he were luggage and jumped towards the now broken window

 

 

"Toad! If you hurt him in any vay, then I swear—!" Kurt shouted, his face filled with rage and looking much like a fearsome demon right now

 

 

"Can’t hear you, elf boy! Got a Scarlet Witch to conquer! Thanks for the kid, though!" Todd cackled, and with Scott still wrapped around in his nasty tongue, he hopped away

 

 

"Kurt!!" The baby heartbreakingly shouted, unable to do anything other than helplessly cry

 


 

"Oh babycakes, I’m back~!" Todd singsonged as he entered the Brotherhood’s Boarding House, which served as their main base of operations

 

 

Unlike the Institute, the Boarding House was a sad, unkempt building which always looked like it was seconds away from completely falling apart, which wouldn’t be so farfetched considering the powers of one of their members

 

 

The walls were covered with graffiti with their old wallpapers beginning to fall down, multiple kinds of litter and trash adorned the dirty and dusty floors, it was a miracle if the electricity or running water ever worked, amongst many other things

 

 

It was honestly a surprise that anyone could live there, but to the Brotherhood, it was home

 

 

"What do you want, Toad?" spat Wanda Maximoff, otherwise known as the Scarlet Witch, the group’s only female member and arguably, its strongest as well

 

 

Her powers were a bit controversial, as no one was really sure what they were, not even herself. All she knew was that, whenever she used them, chaos and destruction followed

 

 

When Wanda was a little girl, she had little to no control of her powers which caused her father, who is none other than Magneto himself, to abandon her in an Insane Asylum, where she was often treated like an animal in all sorts of inhumane ways

 

 

This caused her to grew resentful and angry towards her father, and once she was freed by Mystique a while back, she made it her personal mission to get rid of him once and for all

 

 

At least, that was before Magneto ordered one of his underlings called Mastermind to wipe her memories, making Wanda forget why was she ever mad with her father to begin with

 

 

In a way, this brainwashing made her become much happier and less angry all the time. Though she was still annoyed by Todd’s constant attempts to woo her

 

 

"Guess what? I got a little somethin’ for you~" Toad sang, hiding something behind his back

 

 

"Oh, joy! Let me guess, it’s yet another bouquet of smelly flowers you picked up from a swamp, right?" Wanda asked sarcastically, crossing her arms and rolled her uninterested eyes

 

 

"Nope! It’s something even better!" Todd said with a literal hop to his words, and enthusiastically showed her what he was hiding with an eager "Ta-da!!"

 

 

Wanda gasped, her annoyed frown turning into a look of surprise, because out of all the nasty surprises that Tolanksy could've showed her, a baby was the last thing she would’ve ever thought about. A baby that looked like it had been crying, and was still sobbing quietly by now

 

 

The goth immediately snatched the baby away from Todd’s grubby fingers and angrily grabbed the stinky mutant by the hem of his shirt, bringing him close to her scowling face

 

 

"You rotten little rat! Where did you find this baby?!" Wanda interrogated him furiously, even giving him an angry shake in her fury

 

 

"B-Babycakes! I don’t understand! I thought girls like men who had kids because they think that makes them more appealing?!" Todd answered fearfully but unfortunately, also genuinely

 

 

"No, we only see them as creepy and as pedophiles!" Wanda growled, and annoyed at Toad’s reaction, harshly shoved him into the ground

 

 

"What’s goin’ on here?" Came the voice of Lance Alvers, accompanied by his friends Fred Dukes and Pietro Maximoff

 

 

Alvers was the oldest and the mostly responsible member of the Brotherhood, as such, he often served as their de-facto leader despite what Pietro might say. At first glance, he might come off as rude, standoffish and arrogant delinquent but he also had a soft side to him, as he genuinely did cared for his teammates despite how often they drive him crazy and even harbored a crush for none other than Kitty Pryde, a girl that was the opposite to him in almost every way

 

 

Lance also had the power to generate heavy seismic waves, in other words, earthquakes, which granted him the name of Avalanche

 

 

Fred Dukes was the Brotherhood’s largest and physically strongest member due to his mutation which made him have a large amount of mass, far more than the average human. Due to his obese body, he was often ridiculed and even as the supposed star attraction of a traveling rodeo, that still didn’t stopped him from being laughed at. So when he joined the Brotherhood, he swore that he’ll never be anyone’s laughingstock ever again

 

 

Asides from his incredible strength, his body mass also made him very durable and he could even control it in order to become immovable. A truck could crash against him and he wouldn’t even move an inch. This caused him to choose the name of Blob

 

 

Last but not least was Pietro Maximoff, aka Quicksilver, Wanda’s twin brother and son of Magneto. He was the Brotherhood’s resident speedster, and easily their more egocentric and annoying member, second only maybe to Toad

 

 

He believed that his speed and his status as his father’s son entitles him to do whatever he pleased, though in reality, he used his arrogance as a mask to hide his deep insecurities and his desperate need for his father’s approval. He secretly also wanted to bond once more with his estranged sister, especially now that she no longer wanted to kill him on sight, he just didn’t knew how

 

 

"Toad here stole a baby from somewhere!" Wanda explained, pointing an accusing finger to a stunned Tolansky, who was still laying on the floor

 

 

"You stole a baby?! Dude, that’s awesome!" Pietro cackled, clearly not reading the situation

 

 

"It’s not awesome! We need to get this baby back to whoever it belongs before someone charges us for kidnapping!" Wanda scolded her brother, harshly tugging on his ear to further punish him as he pathetically begged her to stop

 

 

"Say, doesn’t this baby look familiar to you?" Fred pointed out, pointing a large finger at the baby that was still sobbing on the goth’s arms

 

 

"Hey, you’re right" Lance said, grabbing the baby from Wanda’s arms with surprising carefulness and begun looking at it suspiciously "Doesn’t the kid kinda reminds you of Summers?"

 

 

That definitely caught all of the Brotherhood’s attention, as they noticed that the baby had the same chestnut hair, dorky hairstyle and even a miniature version of his stupid visor

 

 

And with the black onesie and yellow mittens that he was wearing, he might as well be wearing a baby version of his Cyclops uniform

 

 

The Brotherhood had only heard rumors that something had happened to Scott Summers, with him suddenly beginning to study abroad and the X-Leader somehow being absent from all of their recent battles, instead that redheaded chick being the one to lead the X-Men

 

 

The also had heard a few days how some students had swore that they heard a baby’s giggle coming from none other than Kitty Pryde’s backpack, causing some students to theorize that she was a teenage mom that had sneaked her baby to school, much to Lance’s horror

 

 

And now, it seems like the answer over what happened to Cyclops was right in front of them

 

 

"How do we even make sure that this brat’s even Summers?” Pietro asked out loud, coming face to face with the baby, who frowned at the speedster and harshly kicked him in the chin with one of his little baby feet "Ow! Yup, this is Summers alright…”

 

 

"Man, this is so rich, yo!" Todd cackled, rubbing his hands together mischievously with a huge smile on his dirty face

 

 

"Yeah! The mighty Cyclops turned into a wittle baby!" Fred agreed, using baby talk to further mock Scott as he teasingly scratched him under his little chin with one large finger, causing the baby to begin to make angry noises and squirm in Lance’s arms

 

 

“Aww! Is the bwaby fweeling cwanky? Does the wittle one want his bwottle?" The earth-shaker mockingly asked the upset baby, making the Brotherhood minus Wanda laugh at his expense

 

 

Scott was about to slap Lance’s stupid face with one of his chubby hands but stopped, suddenly calming down. And yet, he had a huge smirk on his squishy face, his visor suddenly having a malicious glint

 

 

And with one final teasing look, the baby unleashed his load all over his diaper, causing the Brotherhood to gag at the horrible smell that the baby was now emanating

 

 

"Ewww! And you say I smell bad, yo!" Todd cried, covering his nose by pinching it shut

 

 

"Make it stop! I can’t bear it anymore!" Fred cried, running away from the horribly smelly room

 

 

"Wanda! Do something!" Pietro cried to his sister, using his entire hand to cover his nose

 

 

"Why? You think just because I’m a girl I automatically know how to change a dirty diaper?" Wanda accused him, being the only one that wasn’t currently complaining about the smell, as she was much to amused with the chaos unfolded and watching the Brotherhood squirm over a dirty diaper

 

 

Pietro shouted in dismay and used his super speed to quickly run out of the house to get some fresh air. But to his horror, Logan was in front of him, in his full Wolverine getup and looking extremely pissed off

 

 

"Now I’m only goin’ to say this once, bub…" The immortal said with a low growl, and unsheathed his dangerous claws "Where. Is. Cyclops?!!"

 

 

Pietro quickly speed back into the house before standing in front of the angry feral in the blink of an eye, immediately shoving Scott into the man’s chest

 

 

“Take him! Just take him!" The speedster pleaded “I can’t stand the smell any longer!"

 

 

Logan sniffed and he didn’t need his enhanced senses to know Scott had just used his diaper. He returned his claws back into his body and grabbed the baby into his arms, carefully carrying him close to his chest, which began rumbling with a deep sense of relief and protection over his little one being okay

 

 

"C’mon Slim, let’s go back home to change that diaper of yours" The Wolverine fondly told his cub, who giggled in agreement, ready to go back to his family

 

 

Chapter 9: Babble

Summary:

Tykeclops loves to babble

(This one’s a shortie but a goodie!)

Chapter Text

 

Scott was a very talkative baby

 

 

It was a little ironic, considering how his grown self didn’t talk too much. It would seems as if his transformation lifted some of the restrictions he placed upon himself as leader of the X-Men, one of which being his constant babbling

 

 

Scott was currently being given a bath by Ororo, as they did every night before going to sleep. He was happily playing with the soapy bubbles and watched with amusement as they disappeared

 

 

"Ba! Ba! Ba!” The baby cooed happily while the weather goddess gently rinsed his little head, causing him to giggle

 

 

"Roro!" Scott cried, making grabby hands towards Ororo as she finished his bath, wrapping him gently in one of his soft towels which had the appearance of a duck

 

 

“That’s right, dear. I’m Ororo" The weather goddess said with a fond smile "Can you try and say Storm for me too, sweetheart?"

 

 

"T’orm!" Scott cooed with a big, happy smiled as he cuddled against her chest "T’orm! H’ppy!"

 

 

“Yes, I am very happy too, my child" Ororo chuckled and planted a loving kiss on the little boy’s forehead

 


 

Logan was resting on the school’s porch, Scott secured on his lap with his large arms around the baby in a protective way

 

 

The baby was wearing a white t-shirt and a dark blue sun hat, though no pants or shoes whatsoever. Instead he was wearing one of his diapers, which was a lime green color and had a multicolored robot pattern on it

 

 

"S’un!" Scott cried, pointing a tiny finger at the large celestial body which was glowing with special brightness today, given how there wasn’t a single cloud in the sky

 

 

“That’s right Slim, that’s the sun” Logan agreed, looking at the baby with a fond smirk “It’s where your powers come from"

 

 

"Ooooo!" Scott cooed, fascinated, and retuned his visored gaze at the large celestial body and begun waving at it "T’ank u!"

 

 

Logan chuckled, amused by the baby’s shenanigans. He brought the waving infant closer to his chest and kissed his little button nose, causing the baby to let out a small gasp of surprise before he started giggling madly, as the feral began attacking his chubby stomach with tickles

 

 

"Wo’vie! Nyo! Nyo!" Scott pleaded amongst giggles, kicking his little feet in delight ”Nyo tic’es!”

 

 

“I don’t see you trying to stop me, bub" Logan challenged playfully, but nevertheless decided to stop tickling the baby and gave him another nose kiss

 

 

"Wo’vie! Wuv u!” Scotty babbled, hugging the feral’s absolute trunk of a neck with his little chubby arms

 

 

"Love you too, Slim” Logan whispered, hugging the baby back

 


 

Scott was in Hank’s clinic today for his weekly checkup. While most other babies would be throwing a fuss over being picked and prodded during a checkup, he remained very calm during the whole thing, proving that he was quite mature despite his age

 

 

Although, it could’ve also been due to the bright orange ball that was currently keeping him occupied during the entire checkup

 

 

"Alrighty Scott, we’re done! You’re still a happy, healthy baby" Hank informed the little one, who stopped munching on his ball to turn at him and giggle

 

 

"Hel’ty!" The baby, wearing only his white diaper and white cotton sockets, babbled in delight, pointing at himself

 

 

"Yes, you’re very healthy! Though still small for your age" Hank teased as he affectionately ruffled Scott’s soft chestnut curls with one large, blue paw

 

 

“Nyo! Nyo s’mal!" The baby denied, shaking his little head rapidly

 

 

“It’s alright Scott. I’m sure you’ll get your growth spurt eventually" Hank assured the baby with amusement, causing him to at first pout by adorably puffing up his chubby cheeks but then completely forgot his anger and giggled

 

 

"Uppy!" The baby cooed, making grabby hands towards the beastly mutant, wanting to be carried. And well, who was he to deny the little one his request?

 

 

With one large, furry blue arm around Scott, Hank lifted the baby into the air and promptly left the clinic with a giggling baby on tow

 


 

It wasn’t every day that Charles Xavier had free time

 

 

After all, he was the headmaster and owner of a school filled with mutants. There wasn’t a single day where something interesting happened, for better or for worse

 

 

But the times that Charles does have a free moment, he likes to spend it with the closest thing he has ever had to son, his very first student; Scott Summers

 

 

"Prof!" The baby babbled happily as the Professor gently picked him up and settled him in his lap. He was wearing an ice blue onesie with white polka dots on them, and his favorite white cotton socks

 

 

“Hello Scott. I assumed you had an eventful day today as well?" Charles asked the little boy, quirking an amused eyebrow

 

 

"Y’up!” The baby agreed with a happy nod, making his mentor chuckle

 

 

Charles was aware that he could use his telepathy to have a more complete conversation with Scott, but there was something so fascinating and endearing about hearing the baby babble. It just made his first student more lovable this way

 

 

"Prof!" The baby giggled, hugging the man that had raised him and took him in when he was young, looking up at him with his visor glowing mirthfully yet again "Wuv u!"

 

 

“…I love you too, Scott. So much" Charles said back, hugging the little one close as a soft smile spread across his face

 

 

Chapter 10: Big Bro Alex!

Summary:

Alex Summers meets his big, turned little, brother

Chapter Text

 

Alex Masters, formerly Alex Summers, couldn’t stop jumping excitedly on his seat

 

 

Not only today was he officially going to enroll into the Xavier Institute and train to become an X-Man, but he will also get the chance to finally meet the baby version of his big brother!

 

 

Alex had been made aware of Scott’s transformation a day after it had happened by the Professor, and had so far been kept up to date by e-mails and photos. But now, he’ll finally be able to see him for real!

 

 

Not only see him, but play with him and hold him and take care of him! The surfer could barely contain himself!!

 

 

“Are we there yet?!" Alex asked Logan, who was driving the X-Van from the airport, for what seemed like the millionth time, much to the immortal’s annoyance

 

 

"For the last time, kid, we’ll get there when we get there!” The Wolverine growled, which caused the surfer to flinch and promptly silenced himself, but that didn’t stopped him from still jumping in his seat

 

 

“Sorry dude, guess I’m just too excited!" Alex grinned enthusiastically "I mean, I’m going to be an X-Man like my brother!"

 

 

"Hold your horses, kid. First, you’ll have to join the rest of the New Mutants, and then, we’ll see" Logan informed the surfer, who groaned a little, as he was a little disappointed over being put by what he believed was the baby group

 

 

Nevertheless, Alex was still very much excited to begin his training at Xavier Institute, and he was certain he’ll eventually rise through the ranks and join his brother in the X-Men

 

 

“Alright, we’re here" Logan informed the surfer, who let out an whoop of excitement, as the gates to the impressive Institute opened up, allowing him a good look at the amazing building where his brother had grown up

 

 

"So, whaddaya think?" The immortal asked the impressed boy with a slight grin as they both got out of the car

 

 

"Amazing! Can’t believe Scott actually lives here!” Alex said in complete awe at the building "Man, he was really lucky!"

 

 

"Speaking of Slim, how about we go in and greet him?" Logan offered, already beginning to unloading the surfer’s luggage from the Van’s trunk

 

 

"Oh yes! Can’t wait to meet my bro’s baby self!" Alex exclaimed cheerfully, and immediately bolted to the grand front doors

 

 

Logan grumbled about being left behind to carry the kid’s stuff, but nevertheless did smiled a little at the surfer’s enthusiasm. Meanwhile, inside the Institute’s foyer, the young man was taking in his surroundings

 

 

"This place is amazing…" Alex breathed out, awed over how the inside was just and incredible as the outside

 

 

“Why, I’m glad you think of it that way Alex" A kind, educated voice said and the surfer turned around to see that a man in a wheelchair accompanied by a redheaded girl were standing in the hall’s doorway

 

 

“You’re Professor Xavier, right? Scott told me about you" Alex said, shaking hands with the older gentleman "Thanks for taking care of my brother all this time"

 

 

"Thank you, Alex. Welcome to Xavier’s Institute for Gifted Youngsters" Charles said with a smile as they finished their handshake "So glad you ultimately decided to join us. I’m sure your brother will be most delighted about your decision"

 

 

"Oh yeah! Speaking of my bro, where is he?!" Alex asked them enthusiastically, almost jumping in place by how excited he was feeling

 

 

"He’s in his nursery right now. Follow me, I’ll show you where it is" Jean told the surfer, who were already pretty acquainted with one another through Scott, and they both began walking down the hall

 

 

The redhead took advantage of this little trip to also give the surfer a tour of the Institute. Alex couldn’t stop his amazement over the impressive mansion that was now going to be his home, but even his awe for the building was second to his excitement of meeting his de-aged brother

 

 

"—And this are the boy dorms for the New Mutants. You’ll be sharing a room with a boy named Ray Crisp since you’re both around the same age" Jean explained to the young man

 

 

"It’s fine, I really don’t mind bunking. I always wanted a roommate" Alex told her casually, causing the redhead to smile at him

 

 

"And right over here is the adults’ wing" Jean said, and one could notice the distinction between the adults and students hallways considering how the teacher’s wing was way more organized and spacious

 

 

"Is that…?" Alex started, pointing at one door in particular that stood out amongst the rest. For starters, it was the only door in both the teacher’s wing and the rest of the mansion that was colored a lovely blue with little white clouds painted on it

 

 

A sign was hanging in the very center of the door, shaped like a crown and the phrase "Little King Resting" written on it with cursive letters. If it looked like that, then that could only mean one thing…

 

 

"Yup, that’s Scott’s temporary nursery until he returns to normal" Jean confirmed Alex’s question with a nod "Ready to see him?"

 

 

"More than ready! Let’s go, dude!" The surfer cried and wasted no time in entering the room with an amused redhead on tow

 

 

The inside of his brother’s nursery was also pretty impressive for Alex, looking warm and inviting for all those that entered. But for as amazing as his surroundings were, his attention was truly focused on something, or rather, someone else

 

 

His brother Scott Summers, now turned into a beautiful baby. He was wearing a green dinosaur onesie and was currently playing with a shape sorter while peacefully sucking on a purple pacifier, his little face frowning in concentration

 

 

However, as soon as he noticed Jean entering the room, he immediately lost interest in his toy and happily turned towards the girl he adored

 

 

"J’eanie!" Scott chirped, after removing his pacifier and making grabby hands towards her with a bright smile

 

 

“Hey, sweetie" Jean cooed, carrying the baby into her arms and giving him a little kiss on his little nose, causing him to giggle. And Alex couldn’t help but coo at the adorableness of the scene

 

 

"There’s someone here that came to see you" The redhead told Scott, piquing the baby’s curiosity over who it could be

 

 

Jean then turned to Alex and gave him an encouraging nod to approach the little one, and after letting out a sigh to relax himself, the surfer finally greeted his brother

 

 

"Hi Scotty" He told the baby, who looked at him with curious eyes behind his tiny visor "Do you remember me?"

 

 

"Lex!" The little boy cried with a nod, giggling as he made grabby hands towards his brother "Lex! Uppy!"

 

 

"I think he wants you to carry him, Alex" Jean told the surfer, who was still a little stunned, and handed Scott to him

 

 

The surfer struggled a little to carry his brother correctly, being instructed by the redhead on how to do it in the proper way. But once the baby was safely in his arms, he immediately began cuddling against his brother’s warm chest

 

 

"Lex!" Scott cooed softly, which caused Alex to smile widely as he hugged his brother back

 

 

"That’s right, bro. Good job!" The surfer told him softly, kissing the baby’s small forehead

 

 

"Bwo!" Scott repeated happily, causing both teens to chuckle

 

 

“Thanks, Jean. Y’know, for taking care of him and all" Alex thanked the redhead who smiled back

 

 

"No problem. I’ll leave you guys alone for you to get some time together" She told him, making her leave "Have fun guys!"

 

 

"Sure will! Thanks again!" Alex told her, and then turned to Scott once more "You ready to spend time with me, bro?"

 

 

"Bwo!" The baby babbled, nodding happily "Lex! Bwo!"

 

 

"That’s right, Scotty" Alex cooed, rubbing their noses together "I’m your big bro, Alex!"

 

 

“Bi' Bwo Lex!" Scott repeated cheerfully, and both brothers laughed, and they both felt the brotherly bond between them about to become stronger from now on

 

 

Chapter 11: Feeding Time

Summary:

Logan and Ororo feed Scott in the middle of the night

Feelings ensue

Chapter Text

 

"Waaaaaahhhhhh!!!!"

 

 

A sharp wail was heard all over the adult wing of the Xavier Institute, waking up all of the nearby residents

 

 

"Not again…" Logan mumbled tiredly, warily opening his eyes yet nevertheless dragging his heavy body off his bed

 

 

To his surprise, Ororo was also standing in front of Scott’s door, also pretty tired but somehow managing to look just as beautiful as ever

 

 

"Slim woke you up as well, huh?" Logan asked the weather goddess with sympathy

 

 

"Difficult for him not to do so…" Ororo yawned, tiredly rubbing her eyes

 

 

"Yeah, for a tyke, he’s got some good lungs" Logan mumbled "Look, you had a busy day today. Let me handle this one”

 

 

"It’s alright. I’ll be able to sleep much better once Scott has calmed down" Ororo assured him, a soft smile appearing in her beautiful features despite her tiredness

 

 

This caused Logan to blush slightly at the weather witch’s beauty. It was not a very well kept secret that the immortal held feelings for their resident Storm, mostly stemming from the fact that they were the only adults here. But over time, he feel in love with her, not only for her graceful appearance but also for her compassionate nature, both worthy of a goddess

 

 

But the Wolverine kept those feelings close to his heart. After all, he had a number of disastrous romances in the past and he wasn’t willing to turn this one into one of them. Ororo deserved better than that…

 

 

Unbeknownst time him, the weather goddess felt the same. It was a little funny, actually; when she first met Logan, she thought he was a brutish man who was always too eager to use violence, but over time, she was able to see the soft and honorable man hidden beneath the beast, causing her to feel things she had never experienced before

 

 

Ororo had only confided in her sister about her feelings for her coworker and fellow X-Man, and she had advised her to tell Logan about them. And the weather witch planned to do so, she just didn’t knew how

 

 

It was a little ironic. A woman as powerful as her, who was often compared to and even worshiped like a goddess, capable of creating or dispersing a hurricane of mass destruction, was swayed away by the most powerful force of nature that even she couldn’t control. That being love

 

 

"Let’s go see what the runt wants, 'kay?" Logan mumbled hurriedly, trying to dismiss the slight blush on his face

 

 

"Very well then" Ororo agreed, also trying to calm down her rapidly beating heart

 

 

Entering the nursery, they found Scott still crying on his crib. He was wearing a blue onesie with a bright yellow sun on the center, which had a big happy smile on it, a gift from the weather goddess herself, but ironically the baby was anything but happy right now

 

 

"Shush, sweetheart. It’s alright, we’re here now" Ororo hushed the baby gently, carrying him into her loving arms. It worked like a charm, as he stopped screaming his little heart out, though he was still sobbing

 

 

Logan also leaned in and sniffed Scott with his powerful nose, trying to detect the problem

 

 

"Well, it ain’t the diaper. So I think—" To confirm the Wolverine’s suspicions, the baby’s tummy started growling, causing him to blush with embarrassment

 

 

"Are you hungry, sweetie?" Ororo asked the embarrassed baby, who nodded shakily, his chubby cheeks still flushed pink "It’s alright, child. This is nothing to be ashamed of"

 

 

Scott hiccuped, not exactly agreeing. While he had mostly come to terms with his transformation by now, he was still pretty embarrassed over being turned into a helpless little baby who needed everything handed over to him

 

 

He didn’t enjoyed waking his friends in the middle of the night simply because he was hungry, or because he had pooped himself (Yuck!), or for whatever other ungodly reason. He didn’t want to be a bother for them…

 

 

"Stop it. You’re making that face again, Slim" Logan gently chastised Scott, having smelled the distress on the baby. But he didn’t need to be a telepath to know that he was having intrusive thoughts yet again about his new condition

 

 

"Like 'Ro said, there’s nothin’ to be ashamed of. You’re a baby and it’s normal for you to do stuff like this" The immortal told the little one, gently removing some of his wayward tears that were still flowing from behind his visor "And we have already told you when all of this started, we’ll take care of you until this while thing wears off, so stop thinking that you’re a nuisance or whatever you see yourself as, because you’re not"

 

 

"Logan is right. We will not think of you any different only because you have changed and have new needs" Ororo agreed, looking at the baby in her arms with a soft, motherly look "So please, do not think of yourself in such a way"

 

 

Scott sniffed, but this time, they were tears of relief. He was so happy that he had such a wonderful family. Logan noticed the tears and playfully tickled the baby’s little tummy, causing him to start giggling madly

 

 

"Hahahaha! Wo’vie!" The little one squealed at the tickle attack, happily kicking his little legs

 

 

"There’s that pretty little smile" Logan chuckled with a slight smirk as Scott’s giggling died down, but he was still smiling cheerfully

 

 

The baby’s tummy let out another small growl, causing him to blush and giggle bashfully

 

 

"Let’s got fill that belly of yours, alright dear?" Ororo offered softly and Scott nodded in agreement, settling into her arms as they headed to the kitchen

 

 

Once there, Logan began heating up the milk for the baby’s bottle, making sure it wasn’t neither too hot or too cold. All the while the little one peacefully rested his little head on the weather witch’s shoulder, causing her to smile fondly

 

 

Finally, the milk was ready and the immortal brought Scott into his own arms to begin feeding him his bottle

 

 

"Bottoms up, Slim" Logan told him softly and the baby instinctively began sucking the nipple of the bottle with his mouth, happily and peacefully drinking its warm contents, even placing his little hands on the sides

 

 

All under the watchful eye of the Wolverine, who smiled fondly at Scott, as a deep, primal feeling of love and protection rumbled through his chest

 

 

"Logan, are you perhaps purring?" Ororo asked with a mixture of amusement and genuine curiosity over the noises that her coworker was beginning to make unconsciously

 

 

While she knew that the Wolverine let out a variety of animalistic noises like growls and howls due to his feral nature, she has never heard purr once. And it was a beautiful and soothing noise

 

 

"I guess. I don’t think I ever purred before…" Logan confessed, shrugging with the best of his ability as he was still holding Scott

 

 

"Well, it is a truly wonderful sound…" Ororo told him, and both teachers proceeded to blush

 

 

Scott, who remained ignorant of the whole exchange, finally finished drinking his milk and let go of the bottle’s nipple with a satisfied sound

 

 

Logan chuckled and proceeded to gently hold the baby against his chest, resting his little chin on his broad shoulder and pat him twice on his back, and the little boy let out a cute little burp

 

 

"How was it? Good?" The immortal joked and Scott’s only response was to nuzzle tiredly against his shoulder, the red light from his visor diminishing

 

 

"Someone is getting sleepy once more" Ororo said with amusement as Logan handed the baby back to her loving arms "How about we go back to bed, little one?"

 

 

Scott nodded tiredly and let out a cute little yawn, settling comfortably against the weather witch’s chest

 

 

Soon enough they were back on his nursery and the baby all but dozed off now. Ororo made sure he was snuggly wrapped around his soft blanket and Logan gently placed a pastel blue pacifier on his mouth, which the baby immediately began sucking peacefully

 

 

Once the red light of the visor was completely gone, indicating that Scott was sleeping, the pair of adults quietly walked out of the room, but not without giving the baby one final kiss each and giving him a plushie for him to snuggle with in his sleep, which he immediately started to do

 

 

"He is so precious" Ororo whispered fondly, once they were out of the nursery

 

 

"Yeah…" Logan agreed, one of the very few times he actually showed any vulnerability, quietly closing the door with one final gentle look "Thanks for, y’know, stayin’ awake and all…"

 

 

"It was my pleasure" Ororo told him, and fondly added "You did wonderful, Logan. I’m sure you’ll make a good father one day"

 

 

The immortal’s entire face flushed red after that compliment, causing him to cough awkwardly in an attempt to save face

 

 

"Thanks…" Logan thanked her nevertheless, hiding a little genuine smile underneath a large fist causing Ororo to smile back as well with a soft giggle

 

 

Chapter 12: The Return Of The Bayville Sirens

Summary:

The Bayville Sirens make their big comeback!

Chapter Text

 

"Hey Amara!" Tabitha Smith, better known as Boom Boom for both her explosive personality and powers which consist of generating detonating plasma bombs of varying sizes whom she fondly refers to as Cherry Bombs

 

 

She was originally a New Mutant that attended the Xavier Institute but decided to leave after a mishap with her criminal father, but also because she claimed that she wasn’t the one to live by the rules. She then tried her luck with the Brotherhood, but left once Mystique came back and introduced Wanda to the team

 

 

Despite everything, Tabitha was still considered a member of their family and was still welcomed back into the Institute, whenever she felt ready

 

 

"Hi Tabby!" Amara cried happily, accompanied by Rogue, Kitty and Jean as they entered their favorite cafe

 

 

These five girls once formed a group named the Bayville Sirens, a group of badass femme fatales that fought all kinds of street-leveled crimes together, though it was mostly to prove a point that girls were better than boys

 

 

In the end, they decided to retire and the group was promptly disbanded, but they still kept in touch with one another and liked to meet up occasionally in casual settings now

 

 

"Good to see you again, Tabitha. How’s life been treating you?" Jean asked her friend kindly

 

 

"Oh, y’know. All over the place, but that’s just how it is" Tabby told her casually, waving her hand dismissively, though she clearly didn’t want to talk about the subject

 

 

"Well, okay. But you know, like, you’re always welcomed back on the Institute" Kitty assured her with a friendly smile as they all sat down

 

 

"Yeah, I know. Maybe one day…" Tabitha mumbled, but she did had a airy smile, inspiring a bit of hope in the other girls

 

 

"But enough ‘bout me? How are things goin’ on with you Geek Squad?" Boom Boom asked them, using her nickname for them "Is it true that Fearless Leader has been turned into a baby?!"

 

 

"Man, you’re in for a wild ride…" Rogue giggled as they begun their tale

 

 

Meanwhile, in Jean’s stylish SUV, Scott was currently sitting on his baby seat, entertaining himself by listening to the radio while swinging his little feet and swinging his squishy head back and forth to the music’s beat with a happy smile

 

 

Today he was wearing a daring new outfit chosen by Rogue. A small, sleeveless leather jacket, dark brown booties and matching black mittens. Though, he wasn’t wearing any pants and instead sported a white diaper

 

 

Scott didn’t minded waiting his friends on the car because he knew they’ll eventually be back, but as the baby continued listening to the song, which he believed was named "Walking On The Wild Side", he noticed someone getting near the Jeep

 

 

Someone that wasn’t Jean, or Rogue, or any of him friends!

 

 

In fact, this guy looked like a thug that you would only find in the nastier side of town, and he was trying to force open the car! Gasping, the baby covered himself with the blanket that was on his car seat and concentrated his best to reach his redhead friend

 

 

"Je’nie!" Jean grimaced as she received a distressed telepathic message from Scott. It was a little sloppy, but it still got the message across

 

 

"What’s wrong, sweetie?!" The girl asked the baby, worried that something horrible has happened

 

 

"Je’nie! Dere’s a mwean guy twyin’ to twake opwen car!" Scott informed her, and by this point, the rest of the girl’s noticed her distress

 

 

"Are you alright, Jean?" Amara asked the older girl, who looked as if she had seen a ghost

 

 

"It’s Scott! He told me that someone’s trying to steal my car!" The redhead said, immediately standing up and running back to the parking lot with the rest of the girls following her, not even getting the chance to order their food

 

 

But once there, it was too late! Whoever was trying to steal Jean’s car had succeeded and it drove away like madly, with the baby still inside it!

 

 

“Oh no! Like, Scotty’s still in there!" Kitty cried, hands on her gasping checks, absolutely worried for her miniaturized leader

 

 

“Hey, I know that guy!" Tabitha cried, turning to Amara “Wasn’t that one of the guys we stopped during our first crime?!"

 

 

"You’re right!" The Nova Roman princess cried "But I thought we put a stop to them and their organization ages ago!”

 

 

"Well, Ah guess they’re back…" Rogue mumbled hatefully "Some guys just don’t know when to quit"

 

 

"Forget about that, girls! We need to find a way to save Scott!" Jean told them, worried that something could happen to the boy she loved

 

 

"Good thing I never got rid of this!” Tabitha said smugly, searching through her purse and pulling out a familiar set of dark sunglasses that she wore during her time as a Bayville Siren "C’mon! I got the rest of your outfits on the trunk!"

 

 

“You never got rid of our outfits?" Amara asked curiously, as they all aboarded Lance’s Jeep whom Tabby had successfully stolen yet again

 

 

"Of course not! I always knew that they will come in handy again one day!" Tabitha informed them with a smirk "The Bayville Sirens are back! Hang on, we got a baby to save!"

 

 

And without further warning, Tabby stepped on the pedal and drove off at max speed. Moments later, the grumbling Brotherhood left the grocery store that was nearby with arms filled of different shopping bags

 

 

"Would it kill Mystique to make her own shopping for once?!" Lance grumbled, feeling as if his arms will give up at any time due to his boss’s outrageous demands, when he noticed something…

 

 

"Wait…" The boy cried, dropping the bags and all of its contents on the ground in his shock "Where’s my car?!!"

 

 

Meanwhile, in Jean’s stolen SUV, Scott had managed to keep himself hidden thanks to his blanket, but he wondered how long could he keep it up, especially with the guy driving like a maniac which didn’t settled well with his tummy

 

 

Mostly, he wondered where the hell were they even going

 

 

Eventually, Scott could feel the car slowing down and what sounded like a garage door opening, indicating that the car thief had reached his destination. And where it was, it smelled like oil and sweat, making him scrunch his little button nose in disgust

 

 

The thief finally got out of the car, so the baby saw it as an opportunity to slightly peak into his surroundings, the blanket just covering him from the nose down as his visor gleamed with intrigue

 

 

"This one’s a good one, Randy" An older man told the car thief with a satisfied smirk. He easily stood out amongst the crowd due to being the only one in a dirty business suit in comparison to the rest of punk-dressed thugs

 

 

Scott recognized them as the guys that Jean and the other girls had defeated during their Bayville Sirens shtick, and they still retained the bruises that they had given them back then, making him feel smug and proud of his friends

 

 

“I tell ya, boss. Any part of this baby is ought to bring us a small fortune" The thief — Randy, was it? — bragged, patting the SUV’s hood twice

 

 

"And with that all that fortune accumulated, we can finally return our business back to its former glory before those nasty Sirens ruined us!" The boss cried evilly, rubbing his hands together in a greedy fashion

 

 

“Sure helps that all those freaks are loaded right?" One of the thugs joked, causing the entire gang to fill the chop shop with their collective obnoxious laughter

 

 

But just then, the garage door suddenly exploded, causing them to scream in surprise and those that were closest to the impact even flew across the air. A green military Jeep screeched as it parked right before them, and a familiar group stepped out

 

 

“You!!" The gang leader growled angrily at the girls that had ruined his business in the first place, something that was shared amongst the rest of the gang

 

 

“Hello, boys. You missed us?" Jean asked them with a smirk, hands on her hips, in full Siren getup alongside her friends

 

 

“That’s impossible! You’re supposed to be disbanded!!" The boss shouted angrily as his guys grabbed their individual weapons, ready to attack

 

 

"Yeah, well, we came back! And this time, we’re gonna give to give you a lesson you won’t soon forget!" Tabitha snarked, and all five girls jumped into action with the thugs doing the same

 

 

Two brutes that were holding iron pipes tried to take a swing at Kitty at the same time, but the girl made herself intangible at the perfect moment and instead, they ended up hitting one another with their pipes, rendering them unconscious

 

 

A thug tried to whip Amara with his metal chain, but not only did the girl grabbed it on time, but also used her powers to heat up the chain until it was so hot, that they guy dropped it to the ground with the yelp. Afterwards, she dropped a spinning kick on him while he was still nursing his injured hand

 

 

Tabitha was having the time of her life dropping Cherry Bombs left and right on the ground and making them explode, watching with amusement as the thugs all began jumping due to it, as it felt as if they were talking on a thousand needles

 

 

Jean used her telekinetic powers to grab ahold of some of the criminals, making them float on the air like if they were rag-dolls before throwing them at the rest of the gang members. She also used her telepathy to manipulate their minds and make them believe like if they were crawling with ants, effectively rendering them paralyzed

 

 

Meanwhile, while all of that was happening, Rogue had the most important task of all as she stealthily sneaked into the background of the fight and approached the redhead’s stolen SUV to rescue Scott

 

 

But just when she was about to open the door, her wrist was roughly caught by a large, hairy hand

 

 

"I don’t think so, girly" A thug spat, holding Rogue’s wrist even tighter causing her to yelp in pain, which caused him to smirk

 

 

"No, Ah don’t think so!" The goth argued back, and despite the pain, she managed to slip off the glove from her free hand and roughly touched the punk’s face with it, causing him to start screaming in pain as he felt the effects of her mutation kicking in, leaving him unconscious on the dirty floor

 

 

Rogue shook her head a little afterwards, gaining a slight headache from having absorbed a brand new set of memories that always came from touching somebody, but nevertheless soldiered through and opened the SUV’s door

 

 

"Scott!" The goth cried in happiness and relief to see her friend safe unharmed

 

 

"Roguey!" The baby cried happily as well. He had currently tried to free himself from the baby seat’s straps and their unnaturally strong hold, but seeing his friend filled him with relief

 

 

"Ah’m sorry, sugah. We shouldn’t nevah left ya alone" Rogue apologized, freeing Scott from his car seat prison and bringing him into her loving arms "But Ah promise ya, Ah’ll nevah leave ya out of mah sight evah again"

 

 

The baby giggled, perfectly fine with that, and nuzzled against the goth’s chest in gratitude for saving him. She smiled and gave him his bottle from the diaper bag that they always have in any of their cars, which he gratefully accepted and started drinking it

 

 

"Ah got him! He’s okay!" Rogue shouted at the girls, who were standing victoriously on top of a pile of groaning, defeated car thieves

 

 

"Great! Let’s get out here before the cops finds us!" Jean cried, remembering the reason why they had to disband on the first place

 

 

"I don’t think so…" A dangerous voice growled, and they turned to see the boss that looked in an even more disheveled state than before pointing at all of them with a loaded gun as he slowly approached them "You bitches ruined my business once, you won’t do it—Woah!"

 

 

But before the man could finish his threat or advance any further, Scott threw his bottle on the floor, causing it to roll over where he was standing. This in turn caused the gang leader to step on it and promptly lose his balance, sending him tumbling back into the hard ground below

 

 

The man even in his stunned state still tried to get ahold of his discarded gun, when a high-heeled boot harshly stepped on his wrist, trapping it and making him yelp in pain

 

 

"Ah don’t think so, sugah" Rogue teased smugly with an equally smug Scott on her arms, and promptly proceeded to punch the gang leader on the face, breaking his nose and leaving him unconscious

 

 

“Maybe this time, you’ll learn to drop the car stealin’ business for good" The goth said and the baby blew a raspberry at the unconscious man in agreement

 

 

"Scott!" The girls cried with relief, all of them crowding the little boy in Rogue’s arms and smothering him with affection

 

 

"We’re, like, so, so sorry! We shouldn’t have left you alone!" Kitty cried, quite literally, as pecked the baby’s chubby checks with multiple kisses

 

 

"Yeah, we’ll be more careful from now on!" Amara promised, still checking his tiny boy for any potential injuries

 

 

It became too much for little Scott as he began crying with discomfort, wiggling his limbs around to Ty and get them to stop

 

 

"Okay, girls. How about we give him a little breathing space?” Jean gently scolded them, which they thankfully obeyed her and she proceeded to grab the baby from Rogue’s arms

 

 

"I’m glad you’re okay, Scott. But it seems you can fair quite well without us" The redhead said, turning to the unconscious man on the floor which the baby had helped stop

 

 

"Yeah! You’d be a great honorary member of the Bayville Sirens, babycakes!" Tabitha cooed, tickling the baby’s tummy and making him giggle "You already look the part!"

 

 

Scott giggled and proudly placed his small gloved hands on his hips, just happy to have helped his friends even in his infantile state

 

 

"Like, girls, we should really get going now!" Kitty informed them, hearing police sirens on the distance. Apparently a nearby neighbor had heard the commotion and called the cops, who were already on their way

 

 

"Let’s go, then!" Jean cried, and all the girls boarded her SUV, with Scott being lovingly placed back in his little car seat as the telepath drove off just as the police barged into the destroyed chop shop, but only found the entire gang unconscious and/or groaning in pain

 

 

"Despite the circumstances, I’m glad we got to have one more adventure as the Bayville Sirens" Amara, who was riding shotgun, said whimsically

 

 

“Yeah, me too…" Jean agreed with a fond smile

 

 

“We should, like, totally celebrate it!” Kitty cheered

 

 

"Maybe we should let Scott decide how he wants to celebrate" Rogue suggested, turning to the baby who was being flanked by both herself and Kitty "It was his rescue, after all"

 

 

“How do you think we should celebrate, sweetheart?" Jean asked the little one, who hummed thoughtfully for a moment, before coming with the perfect answer

 

 

"Moo’sik!" Scott cheered happily

 

 

"Music? Alright, little fearless leader” Jean agreed, laughing with amusement alongside the other girls as she turned on the radio at full volume. And just their luck, the first song that played was Walking On The Wild Side

 

 

“OMG! I, like, love this song!" Kitty squealed with excitement

 

 

"And apparently, so does Scott" Amara said, amused, pointing with her thumb at the baby in question, who was once again swinging his little legs and swinging his head back and forth to the beat of the music with a happy little smile

 

 

“Ya have great taste, sugah" Rogue complimented the little boy, who giggled

 

 

And so, the Bayville Sirens and their honorary member drove through the night, singing their favorite song and laughing with joy all the way

 

 

EXTRA:

 

 

Lance huffed angrily as he stormed out of the house

 

 

Without his Jeep, the Brotherhood had to make an hour long trek back to the Boarding House and got promptly chewed out by Mystique for being late. It’s not his fault his ride was stolen!

 

 

He planned on taking out a smoke to calm his nerves when he noticed his Jeep parked on the lawn, but not in a good way

 

 

The green paint job was tainted and had multiple smudges of who knows what, one of its headlights was broken, same thing with one of its outside mirrors, and the worst part was that the lid of the trunk had been completely blown off

 

 

There was a small note left on the windshield wiper, reading; "Thanks for the ride! Love, BB"

 

 

Lance growled, as he knew exactly who that handwriting belonged to and who in their right minds would do this to his car…

 

 

"BOOM BOOM!!!"

 

 

Chapter 13: Slumber Party

Summary:

Scott can’t sleep; so to try and cheer him up, the Institute kids throw a slumber party!

Chapter Text

 

"WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

 

 

Please someone make him shut up!" Evan wailed tiredly, heavy dark bangs underneath his eyes as the X-Men all fruitlessly attempted to calm down a crying Scott

 

 

Normally the adults would take care of situations like this, but tonight, the Professor was out on a conference to speak for Mutant Rights with Hank and Logan accompanying him. And while Ororo was here at first, an incident at the Daniels home forced her to leave around an hour ago

 

 

Jean assured her to go, that they could handle themselves and promise to take care of Scott in case something happened. Now, they were really starting to regret their decision

 

 

“Blasted hell! Have ye still haven’t managed to make tae lad stop cryin’?!" A cranky Rahne asked, barging into the room alongside an equally exhausted Jubilee. And given her enhanced hearing as a wolf, the baby’s crying sounded even worse for her

 

 

“Yeah, I need my beauty sleep…" The Chinese girl agreed, rubbing her dropping eyes tiredly

 

 

"We’re, like, trying! But Scotty simply won’t calm down!” Kitty cried, also starting to cry herself as she didn’t knew what was going on with her friend

 

 

Jean, who had been currently trying to rock the baby back to sleep, suddenly had an idea

 

 

“Maybe he’s just feeling a little lonely?" The redhead asked “I mean, this is his first night without any of the adults here. Maybe he’s lashing out due to it?"

 

 

Scott had finally stopped screaming and instead begun sobbing quietly, nuzzling his crying little face against Jean’s shoulder

 

 

“Is she right, Liebling? Do you feel lonely?“ Kurt kindly asked the little boy, who give him a quick nod before returning to his nuzzling

 

 

"Well, like, it gets kinda creepy all alone in this nursery with nobody else around…“ Kitty mused thoughtfully

 

 

“Oh, I know! How about we have a slumber party?!“ Jubilee suggested joyfully, much like her namesake, and grabbed Scott into her arms “Think about it, Bǎobao. We’ll stay up all night, watch cheesy movies and eat all the sweets we want"

 

 

The baby cooed, instantly enthralled with the idea with his visor shining happily as he clapped his little hands

 

 

“Oh, yeah! It’s been, like, so long since I been in a slumber party!" Kitty agreed, joyfully

 

 

"My first American slumber party! Zhis should be interesting…” Kurt mused and turned to his foster sister "Vhat about you, Rogue? Are you up for it?”

 

 

“Well, Ah guess it couldn’t hurt…” The goth mumbled, but on the inside, she was just as excited as she had never been on a slumber party before

 

 

“You already know my answer“ Evan told them with a grin, and turned to the only one in the room that hasn’t decided yet “What about you, Miss Leader? You up for it?”

 

 

Jean hummed thoughtfully for a moment, and it seemed like she was about to say no much to their worry. But then, a small smile began to spread across her face

 

 

“Well, as long as we still obey curfew and get Scott to sleep, then I guess it’s alright to have a slumber party" The redhead agreed, and everyone in the room proceeded to cheer in happiness

 

 

"Alright! Let’s go tell everyone else, Rahne!" Jubilee cheered, grabbing her friend’s hand and running off to tell the rest of the New Mutants the good news

 

 

And so, all the students of the Xavier Institute proceeded to turn the lounge into the biggest pajama party ever known. Multiple mattresses had been brought down thanks to Jean’s telekinesis, Kurt’s transportation or Kitty’s intangibility, with everyone else being in charge of the snacks 

 

 

Tabitha also unexpectedly showed up as Amara had invited her after telling her the news that they were going to have a slumber party, and came set with a huge makeup box for any girl (or boy) that wanted to get a full makeover. Forge was even there in his vintage pajamas, as he said he hasn’t attended a good slumber party for the last thirty years

 

 

Scott was watching with great intrigue and excitement all around him as his friends and fellow students teamed up into different groups to turn their mattresses, sheets and pillows into fortresses, all determined to build the bestest one

 

 

This slumber party was also a great way to debut his newest onesie that Alex had bought for him; it was a dark blue, nearly black, color with long sleeves and the words "Feel The Breeze" on it. He was also wearing soft, white cotton socks

 

 

"Ready! Feast your eyes on this fortress, losers!" Bobby bragged as he proudly showed off his pillow construction that he built alongside Sam and Roberto

 

 

"Hah, you called that a fortress?" Ray snickered, and proceeded to show off the fortress that him, Tabitha, and Evan had built "No man, this is a fortress!"

 

 

"I know! Why don’t you let, like, Scott decide?" Kitty suggested, making herself at home in the pillow fortress that she built alongside Kurt and Rogue "He didn’t built anything, which makes him, like, an unbiased opinion or something"

 

 

"Scotty~, which fortress do you think it’s better?" Bobby singsonged, crouching down to meet the baby’s visored gaze, his smile dangerously sweet "It’s mine, isn’t it?"

 

 

The baby hummed thoughtfully, once again making that infantile version of his thinking position, as he carefully glanced around the different fortresses with a calculating gleam in his visor

 

 

Eventually, Scott made his decision and began crawling towards the best fortress in the lounge. Everyone held their breaths, as they watched that the one who had won the pillow fortress building was none other than—

 

 

"Jaime?!" Everyone shouted at the same time, aghast

 

 

"Bro! How could you?!" Alex wailed dramatically, falling to his knees over the betrayal of his brother

 

 

"The best part about being able to duplicate yourself is that you can be your entire team" Jaime told them, smug about having won, and brought the baby to his lap, cuddling with him

 

 

However, Bobby didn’t exactly took it well having lost to the younger boy and promptly grabbed one of his fortress’s pillows and threw at the boy’s direction, hitting him right in the face which caused at least three perfect copies of him to appear, with one of them catching Scott to prevent him from getting hurt

 

 

"Oh, so that’s how you wanna play huh?” One of the copies challenged, also grabbing a pillow and throwing it back at the Iceman who just barely managed to dodge on time, hitting Roberto instead

 

 

“Oh, yeah! It’s on! Pillow fight, everybody!” The Brazilian boy shouted, and the entire lounge turned into a battleground with pillows flying through the air

 

 

Eventually, they even decided to add their powers into the mix in all sorts of creative ways. Jean using her telekinesis to launch of barrage of pillows, Kitty phasing through them and Kurt teleporting away just on the nick of time, Tabby sneakily stuffing Cherry Bombs inside her pillows so anyone that collided against them would be in for a nasty surprise, and so on and so forth

 

 

They also discovered that Scott was the perfect shield, as each time someone held him in front of him no one attacked because the baby was just too cute to hit. It quickly became less of a pillow fight, and more of a contest of which could take the little boy away from whoever was holding him

 

 

After their pillow fight, everyone was left exhausted. So they decided to relax by doing an all-time slumber party classic; Scary Stories!

 

 

“An’ so, the boy quietly opened the door to the old shed behind the barn…" Sam said, with a flashlight underneath his face, lighting it to get into the creepy atmosphere, as he recalled a story that he had learned back in Cumberland that never failed to scare anyone, with the X-Men and New Mutants not being an exception, as they were old on the edges of their metaphorical seats

 

 

“It opened with an’ ear-piercing shriek, an’ what he found there was none other than…” The farm boy paused for dramatic effect, and most of the students, particularly the male ones, made a collective gulp of nervousness

 

 

"THE HEADS OF THE CRAZED FARMER’S VICTIMS ON DISPLAY!!!" Sam yelled at the top of his lungs, with lightning coincidentally striking just at the exact moment, causing everyone to scream and fall to their backs in horror

 

 

Evan and Kurt held each other for dear life, Kitty covered her face, Amara and Tabitha held onto Jean’s arms like a lifeline while trembling, Ray let out the girliest of shrieks, Bobby fainted (thankfully on top of a mattress) and Jubilee desperately tried to wake up her boyfriend.

 

 

A screaming Jaime fell back into the ground and sprouted five more copies, all of which started to scream and point at one another, Forge wondered if it was too late to go back to Middleverse and Roberto tried to convince a trembling Rahne in her wolf form to stop hiding from beneath a blanket

 

 

Literally, the only ones not disturbed by Sam’s horror tale were Rogue and Scott

 

 

"Seriously guys, y’all actin’ like little girls" The goth huffed, the baby comfortably in her arms

 

 

“How come you’re not scared, dude?!" Alex asked, his tanned face suddenly turning very, very pale due to fear

 

 

“Oh puh-lease, Ah read stuff lahke this all the time" Rogue told him nonchalantly, and then turned to Scott with a smile "An’ Scott here is a very brave baby. Aren’t ya, sugah?”

 

 

The baby giggled with a nod



Later, after the students finally calmed down, they were watching a movie while munching on snacks and sodas. The movie they were watching was that Forge’s had chosen, dating back all the way to the 70’s

 

 

It was a very well known movie of Star Trek: The Motion Picture

 

 

"I thought I’d never be able to see it again…" Forge sobbed happily, clearing away a stray tear of joy over being able to see his favorite movie once again

 

 

"It’s good, but man, did they ruined the franchise afterwards" Evan sighed as he munched on popcorn

 

 

Just as the credits were rolling, they heard the door bell of the Institute ringing

 

 

"Hey guys, pizza’s here!" Bobby cried, and all the students cheered as they run, teleported, phased, or flew above the others in order to receive their Italian goodness

 

 

However, Scott didn’t exactly shared their excitement as he sadly sighed on his comfortable place in Jean’s loving arms

 

 

"I’m sorry sweetie, but you know that you can’t eat solid foods in this form" The redhead reminded him sympathetically, and the baby stiffly nodded, already knowing that fact

 

 

"Hey, tell you what? When you return to normal, you and I are going on a date to our favorite pizza place" Jean suggested to try and cheer Scott up, causing him to look up expectantly at her with a hopeful red light in his visor

 

 

"We’ly?" The baby babbled with a large, happy smile

 

 

"Really. Now, let’s make sure the others don’t go crazy on that pizza, alright?" Jean joked, making the baby laugh cutely

 

 

At the dining room, everything was complete chaos as usual as everyone feasted on their pizzas. There was pepperoni, cheese pizza, Hawaiian, mushrooms, anchovies and even vegetarian

 

 

But as the students ate their fill, someone else was giving Scott his own. That being Kurt, who hummed happily as he watched his little friend drink his bottle carefully

 

 

"I wanted to be the one to feed Scotty…" Amara mumbled, sighing in disappointment

 

 

"You’ll get your turn next time, Amara" Tabitha reassured her friend, patting her shoulder sympathetically

 

 

Eventually, as the last of the pizza slices was eaten up, Jaime let out a yawn of tiredness as he rubbed one of his eyes

 

 

And he wasn’t the only one. Between the fortress building, the movie, the pillow fighting, scary stories and now the pizzas, everyone was ready to hit the hay

 

 

"Okay, back to your rooms everyone" Jean told them in her best leader voice, and no one argued with her as they were all pretty tired and begun dragging their limbs back to bed

 

 

"Oh Rahne, could you do me a favor and get Scott back to his nursery?" The telepath asked her fellow redhead, giving the baby to her who was about to completely doze off "Kurt, Kitty and I are going to return everything back to normal"

 

 

"We are?!" Kitty asked with a whine, something that she shared with her friend, as they expected to just go to bed already

 

 

"Yes, we are! Unless one of you two want to explain to the Professor or Logan what did we do to their lounge?" Jean told them firmly, raising an sharp eyebrow

 

 

"Ve’ll do it right away!" Kurt cried in full attention, all exhaustion immediately leaving his body as he 'ported himself to work with Kitty phasing close behind, causing the redhead to smirk and giggle slightly with amusement

 

 

"Ye got it, Jean! I’ll make sure tae laddie’s back on his bed, nice an’ warm!" Rahne assured her with a mock salute, turning into her wolf form and gently grabbing Scott by the back of his shirt, like a mother wolf would do it her pups

 

 

Despite his tired state, the baby did let out a little giggle of excitement, just like every time the Scottish girl carried him

 

 

Rahne turned back to her human self once they reached the nursery and gently placed Scott on his crib, wrapping him in his warm blanket and kissing his wee little forehead

 

 

"There ye go, bairn. Sweet dreams, now" The girl cooed quietly, watching with love and protection stemmed from a deep, primal side of herself at the baby that she has claimed as her own

 

 

"Nighty, wolfie…" Scott whispered back, and the red line of his visor promptly darkened, indicating he was asleep

 

 

Rahne cooed, her heart unable to handle so much cuteness. But nevertheless, she turned back into her wolf form and returned to her own room, but will always be back for anything her pup might need

 

 

Chapter 14: Big Bro Alex Part II: Reminiscing

Summary:

Scott and Alex spend some time together and reminisce about their childhood

Chapter Text

 

“Time for bubbles!“ Alex cried happily and Scott cooed, as his brother poured the bubble bath soap onto the tub

 

 

The surfer was once again in charge of taking care of his little brother, and normally, he would use their bonding time by taking a swim together. But considering how young his brother was currently, he opted for the next best thing which was a warm bubble bath

 

 

Both brothers were wearing their individual swimming trunks, with Scott’s being black with cartoon sharks on them, plus little orange water wings. He was comfortably seated on Alex’s lap, as they were sharing the surfer’s bathtub, considering it was large enough to hold the two of them

 

 

Plus, the baby’s tiny size also made him fit perfectly

 

 

Scott giggled as the pretty bubbles filled the bathtub and immediately tried to grab ahold of some, only to grumble in disappointment when they dissolved. To try and cheer him up, Alex grabbed a hold of some of the bubbles and gently blew them in front of the baby’s face, causing him to make a noise of surprise first before giggling

 

 

“‘Gain! ‘Gain!" The baby pleaded, clapping his little hands in delight

 

 

“Again? ‘Kay, little bro" Alex conceded, grabbing yet another fistful of bubbles and blowing them at Scott’s little face, causing him to giggle

 

 

The two brothers continued playing with the bubbles for a while and the proceeded to splash each other in the face with the water, laughing with delight all the while

 

 

"Y’know, this takes me back…" Alex mumbled, with a small nostalgic smile "I remember how you and I used to have baths like these…"

 

 

"I also would try and grab the bubbles, and you would blow them at my face when I couldn’t catch them in order to cheer me up" The surfer giggled slightly as Scott looked at his brother with a little curious look

 

 

"I remember I couldn’t wait to actually join you in the big boy pool. I wanted to get my revenge on you for all the times you defeated me when we threw water at each other" Alex huffed, and then added "Maybe that’s the reason why I started swimming earlier than other kids. Remember, bro?"

 

 

Scott made a tiny nod, showing he remembered. He remembered how as soon as he discovered that fact, his brother immediately asked him for a race, which he agreed upon. And he proceeded to absolutely leave the surfer on the dust

 

 

"Of course, just caused I was an early swimmer didn’t meant I was a good one" Alex joked with a amused smile "You beat my butt every time we raced"

 

 

Scott teasingly giggled, a little smug smile on his little face. The surfer frowned and flicked some water on his face to teach him a lesson, causing the baby to gasp in surprise and the older boy smirked

 

 

"Yeah, you little tease, you would always rub that in my face every time that happened" Alex growled through a tight smirk, before he relaxed and his smile became more genuine and he proceeded to tickle the baby’s chubby tummy

 

 

"But, you would always apologize afterwards, and you even offered to teach me some techniques so that I could beat you one day” The surfer recalled fondly as Scott giggled in delight at the tickle attack

 

 

The baby sighed once Alex stopped his tickling and curiously grabbed onto his brother’s hand, cuddling against it and even chewing slightly on his thumb

 

 

The surfer smiled with certain amusement. Ever since he started living at the Institute, Scott had showed a strange fascination for his hands, always grabbing onto them whenever he could. Something that the surfer seemed to share, but not for the baby’s hands, but rather, his eyes, as he sometimes would remove his brother’s visor and kiss his little eyelids

 

 

Hank had explained a few days ago during one of the baby’s checkups that, in truth, the Summers brothers didn’t draw their powers from the sun as previously believed, but rather, from a dimension made out of pure energy

 

 

And that connection they shared with that dimension made them naturally, almost instinctively, attracted to each other’s nexus to it; with Scott’s nexus being his eyes and Alex, his hands

 

 

Back on the present, the surfer smiled fondly and gently activated his powers, allowing his hands to be coated with red energy. That made his brother giggle even more and grabbed ahold of his hand even tighter

 

 

The Professor had once told the New Mutants in class over how mutants that shared the same genetic material, like siblings for example, are naturally immune to each other’s powers. Alex had learned about it when he accidentally shot Scott that one time, but the baby was completely fine afterwards, not even a scratch on him

 

 

As the baby continued chewing on his brother’s powered-up hand with all the happiness in the world, the surfer decided that was enough bubbles for the day. Standing up with his little brother still safe in his arms, the blonde stepped out of the bathtub and covered them both with fluffy towels

 

 

After Alex made sure he was dry yet again, he proceeded to do the same with Scott, blowing little raspberries on his chubby tummy to entertain him and make the baby giggle once more

 

 

“You like that, huh?" The surfer asked with mischief in his eyes, and proceeded to blow more raspberries, over and over again

 

 

"S’op! S’op!" Scott begged between giggles, his little face becoming red due to the lack of air

 

 

"Alright alright, sorry bro. Got a little carried away there" Alex said, finishing his raspberries attack with a smirk

 

 

He then grabbed Scott back into his arms and kissed his tiny forehead, making his brother coo in delight and nuzzled against the surfer’s chest

 

 

Alex then proceeded to dress his baby brother with comfy clothes, first giving him a fresh new diaper which was dark blue and depicted sea life, and then he gently dressed the baby with some warm footie pajamas of a bright, orange color

 

 

"There, nice and snug, little bro" The surfer cooed, carrying Scott back into his arms and kissing his chubby cheek

 

 

"Bwo! Bi' bwo!" The baby cooed back, hugging Alex’s neck happily

 

 

The two brothers then rubbed their noses together and the surfer made a small, humming sound of thoughtfulness

 

 

"Y’know, we both have Mom’s nose…" Alex told Scott quietly, making the baby’s eyes widen in realization behind his visor

 

 

“Mommy…" The baby mumbled, sadness filling his tiny being "M’is Mommy…"

 

 

"I miss her too, bro…" Alex whispered, for once not being his usually exuberant and outgoing self as a deep sense of sadness also filled him

 

 

He never got over the death of his parents, even after he discovered that Scott was still alive. And even though his foster parents were great, that was a hole in his heart that was never going to be filled again

 

 

“But hey! I’m sure wherever she is, she’s having an awesome time with Dad, snowboarding like she always used to and whatnot" Alex assured both his little brother and himself with a small smile

 

 

"As long as we remember her, then she’s never truly gone. Or at least, that’s what my foster mother said” The surfer shrugged, and that actually lifted Scott’s spirits a little

 

 

"Wuv U" The baby cooed, hugging his brother’s neck once more and cuddling against him

 

 

"I love you too, bro" Alex said, hugging his little brother back

 

 

Chapter 15: Baby’s Day Out

Summary:

Scott’s peaceful stroll turns sour

Chapter Text

 

Saturdays became Scott’s favorite day of the week. The reason? He gets to go outside!

 

 

After his scheme to sneak into school, the adults have come to the conclusion that part of it was because he felt cooped up. After all, it’s been two whole weeks since the transformation and he was getting restless

 

 

It wasn’t just the sneaking into school thing, though. Scott had also become grouchier after that, refusing to drink his milk despite loving it, making temper tantrums when his diapers were changed and throwing his toys at people

 

 

In the end, it was decided that the baby deserved to spend some time outside, and he returned to his regular, happy and adorable self afterwards

 

 

"Are you ready to go, sweetie?" Jean cooed at Scott. Considering how it was getting quite chilly recently, he was wearing a beige wool beanie and soft dark grayish green onesie, as well as wool mittens the same color as his beanie

 

 

The baby cooed back with a nod and the redhead strapped him in his brand new stroller and gave him his favorite toy; which was, of course, his beloved red toy plane, which he immediately began munching

 

 

"I hope you and Scott have a nice outing today" Charles told his student, and with an amused smirk,  jokingly added "And please, don’t go stopping any more illegal car stealing operations"

 

 

A small embarrassed blush appeared in Jean’s cheeks as she giggled apologetically. After their impromptu return as the Bayville Sirens from earlier this week, the Professor had found out almost immediately, and while he did thanked them for having saved the baby and stopping that gang, they were still promptly punished and had to wax the Blackbird for the next three days

 

 

Yup, even Tabitha. Despite her insistence that she was no longer a student there and therefore, she couldn’t be punished

 

 

"Don’t worry Chuck, I’ll tag along to make sure Red doesn’t do anything’ crazy" Logan promised the Professor gruffly, eyeing the girl who giggled bashfully

 

 

"Be sure to return by 5:00 pm sharp, and have fun" Charles told them, and after exchanging goodbyes, and the Professor kissing Scott’s forehead, they were on their way

 

 

It was the middle of fall, nearing the ends of September. As such, the leaves were already changing colors from oranges, reds and yellows. All of which were incredibly mesmerizing to the baby. Fall has always been his favorite season, considering how it was the only season where he could actually see the accurate colors around him

 

 

Scott raised a tiny arms and attempted to catch one of the falling leaves with a small giggle, causing Jean and Logan to smile fondly at him

 

 

The three eventually reached the park that was nearby the Institute. It was a popular hotspot amongst teenagers, as it gave them a chance to met with their friends and hang out. But considering it was fall and therefore too chilly, most of them were at home playing video games or something else, so the park was empty

 

 

"Why, what a cute little thing!!"

 

 

Well, mostly empty…

 

 

An older woman gushed as she leaned in to appreciate the lovely baby in the carrier, who scrunched his little face, a little uncomfortable about how close the lady was to him

 

 

"Is he your little brother, dearie?" The woman asked Jean while still gushing about Scott

 

 

"Um, yeah! We’re taking him on a stroll because he was feeling cooped up in the house" The redhead expertly lied, however she was frowning slightly over how this lady wasn’t respecting their personal boundaries and how clearly uncomfortable the baby looked due to her

 

 

Something that was shared with Logan, whose frown was more prominent and even begun to growl slightly

 

 

"Why, if I had a grandson like him, I’d bring him out every day and show it off to everyone!" The woman cooed with a saccharinely sweet voice, and roughly begun to pinch one of his cheeks "He’s just too adorable!"

 

 

Scott whined and fruitlessly attempted to slap or at least slap the lady’s hand away to no avail, as it was impossible to escape her iron grip. Logan’s growling became a little more noticeable as his claws were itching to come out

 

 

They eventually managed to escape from that woman and continued their peaceful stroll, with the baby playing with his toy plane and making little plane noises as he imagined it flying freely through the sky, when suddenly—

 

 

"What a cute baby!" Yet another woman gushed as she begun pinching Scott’s little cheeks much to his displeasure. He begun to wail and shake his little limbs all around the place, trying to get her off him

 

 

"Why, he’s so cranky! Are you sure you’re feeding him right? You can’t leave all the work to your mother!" The lady criticized them in an judging tone, clearly not seeing that she was the reason why the baby was so upset

 

 

"Now look, lady—" Logan growled, but Jean grabbed his shoulder in a subtle way to tell him to stop

 

 

"Thank you, ma’am. We’ll be sure to remember that" The redhead thanked her politely, her face prim and proper, but on the inside…

 

 

She wanted to make this lady believe she was a chimpanzee

 

 

"C’mon Dad, let’s get going!" Jean singsonged, grabbing Logan’s shoulder with one hand and a screaming Scott’s stroller with the other and lead them away

 

 

Scott was no longer having a fun day out. The three decided to seat down in a nearby bench and get a quick break, hopefully away from all the crazy ladies. In his stroller, the baby huffed with his chubby cheeks puffed up in a pout and had his little arms crossed in displeasure

 

 

"I’m sorry you had to go through that, sweetheart" Jean soothingly told the little boy, whose only response was to let out yet another huff

 

 

"If I have to meet yet another lady with expensive perfume, I’m unsheathin’ my claws. I don’t care what anyone else says" Logan grumbled, his own set of arms crossed

 

 

In truth, the immortal was upset that Scott was constantly smooched upon those crazy ladies. His instincts as a feral made him extremely protective of his young, and due to the baby’s distress, it took everything in his willpower not to pop out his claws and ripping those women a new one

 

 

Just then, a small butterfly flew overhead and perched itself on the baby’s little button nose. His little face un-scrunched in favor of looking at the winged insect with great curiosity, gaining the attention of the other two mutants

 

 

Scott giggled at the charming little thing on his nose and cooed with amazement as it left his nose and resumed its flight, disappearing into the distance

 

 

"Buh-bye!" The baby cooed, waved at the butterfly, his previously cranky mood having lifted in favor for a happier one

 

 

Scott’s happiness was infectious, as Jean began smiling back and even Logan had a small grin that he instantly tried to hide away with a huff

 

 

"I’m sorry your day out wasn’t so great sweetie, but if you want, we can go to the toy store before returning home?" The redhead suggested and the baby clapped his little hands in delight, absolutely loving that idea

 

 

"Is that alright with you, Logan?" Jean asked, turning to the man who huffed in good nature

 

 

"Well, if it makes Slim happy, I don’t see why not?" The immortal complied, and Scott cheered with happiness

 

 

New toys, here he comes! His day out was fun once more!

 

 

"What a cutie!"

 

 

"We spoke too soon…" Jean thought mentally with a sigh, as yet another woman begun checking a disappointed Scott out

 

 

"He’s so precious! Although…" The lady frowned “What’s with this ugly thing covering his eyes?"

 

 

That actually made Scott freeze a little. He has always been a little self-conscious about his sunglasses and visor and hated when people asked him about them, as all he could remember is that those things meant he is never going to have a normal life, because his mutation will never be able to be turned off

 

 

The baby begun sobbing quietly. It wasn’t like his usual wailing where he would scream like madly and fat tears would flow down his cheeks, but it was the kind of crying that only his older self would do

 

 

There was no tears coming from his eyes as he had conditioned them not to do that, and his sniffling was so quiet even Logan would’ve had a hard time hearing them with his enhanced senses

 

 

However, Jean could sense with her telepathy how upset the woman’s comment about his visor had made Scott. She was one of the few people who knew about his insecurities, and having it be pointed out to him so bluntly like that made her frown

 

 

"He has an eye sensitivity condition" The redhead told the woman sternly "The doctors said he always needs to wear that 'ugly thing' to protect himself"

 

 

"O-Oh! I’m sorry, I had no idea…" The lady stammered

 

 

"That’s right, you didn’t" Jean said, standing up and grabbing the stroller "So next time, how about you leave people to their own business before barging in and start making assumptions?"

 

 

"Good day!" And with a huff, the redhead turned around and left, leaving the still stunned woman behind

 

 

"Great job back there, Red" Logan complimented her with a smirk, feeling proud for his student

 

 

"Thanks. Now, how about we go to that toy store now?" Jean suggested and Scott cheered, causing both of them to chuckle fondly at the baby’s cute enthusiasm

 

 

Chapter 16: Snuggles With Storm & Cuddles With Charles

Summary:

Shorties, but goodies!

Ororo and Charles both have a turn with Little Scott

Chapter Text

 

It was raining today, but Scott wasn’t afraid. After all, he was spending time with Storm!

 

 

The weather goddess hummed a tune as she gently rocked herself in his nursery’s rocking chair with the baby in her loving arms. Today he was wearing a grey cotton romper that resembled a mouse and was very warm and comfortable

 

 

The rain outside gently patterned against the window and the wind blew lowly, making Scott feel both peaceful and sleepy at the same time. He also briefly wondered if Ororo had something to do with the pleasantness of the weather

 

 

"Oh my dear child, you are so precious to me…" The weather goddess whispered at the sleepy baby, whose only response was too let out a small coo as he snuggled closer to her

 

 

Ororo chuckled and planted a loving kiss on Scott’s little head, making the baby hum happily. After his mother died, the weather goddess was the closest thing he has ever had to a mother figure in his life

 

 

He remembered the first time he came to the Institute in what seemed like a lifetime ago, as a scared and malnourished teenager from the streets who was practically blind, as he still needed to use a bandage to cover his eyes to keep his disastrous powers under control

 

 

Back then, Scott had major trust issues and was always on guard around them despite their good intentions. And who could blame him? After all, he came from a life where people often used him to their advantage and was experimented on when he still lived in his orphanage

 

 

But being around Ororo always helped him calm down his nerves. There was something about the weather goddess that just so soothing, that even the most untrusting man in the world wouldn’t be able to resist her charm

 

 

"No wonder Logan has that huge crush on her…" Scott thought with amusement as a little smirk appeared on his face

 

 

"Wuv u, T’orm…" The baby cooed as his little eyes finally gave out, and he proceeded to slip away into a blissful, dreamless sleep

 

 

"I love you too, my child…" Ororo whispered back, kissing Scott’s forehead

 


 

After Scott’s nap, he was playing in Professor’s office while Charles was busy working on some paperwork

 

 

The telepath looked positively stressed. Between managing a school filled with superpowered people, paying for his students’ school face, dealing with raising anti-mutant sentiments, and keeping track of all their enemies, the Professor looked more than a little tired

 

 

Besides, they still haven’t gotten any word out of Magneto or his Acolytes. After the fight against Apocalypse, it was if his old friend and his team had just disappeared from the face of the Earth

 

 

Charles knew Erik probably wanted to lay low for a while, but it’s been almost six months. And despite their differences, Magnus was still his friend and he was worried about him

 

 

At least Mystique was back and started living with the Brotherhood again, but they have yet to do any move against them, besides that time when Tolansky kidnapped Scott on a personal whim. And somehow, Raven not doing anything yet worried him even more

 

 

Charles sighed, dropping his pen for the moment and massaging his temple in a tired way. He could really go for an aspirin right now

 

 

The Professor’s tiredness wasn’t unnoticed by Scott, who lifted his little head from his building blocks to look at the older man with worry. Determined, the baby began to crawl towards the wheelchair-bound man and plopped himself besides it

 

 

"Is there something wrong, Scott?“ Charles asked his de-aged student with a formal grin, but the baby could notice the bangs underneath the wise man’s eyes, causing him to frown disapprovingly

 

 

"Prof!" Scott babbled, raising his arms towards him, a gesture that meant he wanted to be carried

 

 

"Carry you? I’m sorry Scott, but I’m really busy right now…" Charles rejected him politely, but the baby was anything but persistent and once again lifted his little arms up, frowning even more

 

 

The Professor sighed. He should’ve known better that anytime his student was set on getting something, he’ll achieve it. It was one of his most frustrating and endearing qualities. No wonder he’s got the entire Institute wrapped around his little finger by now

 

 

"Alright then, coming up" Charles finally yielded, grabbing Scott and placing him on his lap, which the baby giggled, pleased with himself

 

 

The baby then tapped his little head twice with his tiny finger, indicating that he wanted to have a telepathic conversation with the Professor. Charles lifted an eyebrow, wondering what his student wanted to tell him, but nevertheless activated his powers and tapped into the baby’s mind

 

 

"Can u hear m'?" Scott asked his telepathically, his little face scrunched in concentration

 

 

"Yes Scott, I can hear you" Charles assured him with a little grin "Your telepathic projections are certainly getting better. Great job!"

 

 

The baby giggled briefly at the praise

 

 

"Prof, u sh’uld res’t" Scott told him, pointing a tiny finger at him "U lookie t’red"

 

 

“I’m fine, Scott. While I appreciate your concern, this is simply something that I must do" Charles told him, but the baby didn’t looked convinced

 

 

He had his little arms crossed and his chubby face was scrunch in a disapproving frown, like a stern father. It was honestly a little amusing, considering how he was just a baby scolding a grown man

 

 

"Res’t!" Scott told him firmly, breaking the telepathic conversation, and gently slapped the Professor’s chest twice to further establish his point

 

 

"How amusing…" Charles huffed out a tiny chuckle at his student’s attempts to try and make him take a break "I remember a time where it was I who tried to convince to get some rest"

 

 

That actually made Scott stop frowning and had a little expression of surprise, who quickly turned into embarrassment as his chubby cheeks became a bashful pink and covered his face with his little hands, much to the Professor’s fond amusement

 

 

"Very well then, I suppose I can take a quick tea break" Charles finally agreed, causing the baby to stop hiding his face and giggle happily

 

 

The Professor grabbed Scott into his arms and nuzzled their noses together, much to the delight of the baby, who then proceeded to grab the telepath’s cheeks and playfully squeezed them

 

 

"Prof! Wuv U!" The baby babbled happily, repeating a phrase that he never got tired of saying to the man whom he loved like a father

 

 

"And I love you too, Scott" Charles told back his first student, a boy whom he loved like if he were his own son

 

 

Chapter 17: Movie Night

Summary:

The X-Men have a movie night!

Chapter Text

 

It has become a tradition in Xavier’s Institute for Gifted Youngsters that every month they will have a mandatory movie night

 

 

The students were already getting ready to watch the newest horror flick that has been taking the town by storm, each of them getting the snack of their choosing and a blanket or two, plus some pillows, and all of them huddled together in the living room in front of the huge plasma screen

 

 

"Are you sure that Slim should be watching this?" Logan asked, raising an eyebrow, as he glanced towards the baby that was perched safely in Kurt’s lap

 

 

Scott was wearing a white t-shirt that had the words "BRO" on it with big, bold letters, plus some dark orange-grown khaki shorts and was only wearing his favorite set of white cotton socks with no shoes. He was also wearing a backwards baseball cap that gave him a boyish charm

 

 

"It’s fahne Logan, he’s a very brave boy" Rogue assured the man with a slight grin, turning to the baby and gently tickling his tummy to make him giggle

 

 

“Yeah, if he didn’t got scared when Ah told my spooky story during our slumber party, then nothin’ can scare him" Sam agreed proudly

 

 

"Oh yeah, and about that, remind me to give ya double the time in the Danger Room for havin’ had a slumber party without supervision" Logan said teasingly with a vicious smirk, causing everyone else to groan

 

 

"I really thought we hid our tracks vell…" Kurt mumbled sadly, already dreading those upcoming Danger Room sessions

 

 

"We totally forgot that Mr. Logan has that, like, freaky nose of his…" Kitty sighed at the unfairness that was to try and hide something from the Wolverine

 

 

"Shh! Quiet guys, it’s starting!" Bobby shushed them, and the movie began

 

 

It was pretty good, no wonder it became so popular so quickly. It’s effects were already showing themselves on the students whose faces began scrunching up in uneasiness

 

 

"They’re just special effects, just some CGI…" Jaime quickly mumbled, trying to calm himself as he witnessed the televised massacre

 

 

Jubilee was starting to eat her popcorn rapidly to deal with the stress, and when she finished her bowl, she stole Rahne’s and started eating that one, and the Scottish girl was too petrified to say anything about it

 

 

Ray was screaming like a little girl again, Sam looked like he was about to get sick. Bobby began shivering and biting his nails in fear, Amara was spilling her drink on the ground due to being unable to move her hand because of what was happening in the film

 

 

Roberto and Alex were holding each other for dear life and Forge looked ghostly pale. Kitty covered her eyes and Kurt covered himself with his blanket. Evan, like a little boy, was holding onto his aunt while Ororo gave him a few reassuring pats on the back

 

 

The only ones that didn’t actively looked scared were Logan, Rogue, Charles, the previously mentioned Storm, Scott, Jean, and Hank. Though Beast did was starting to look a little unnerved as the film continued

 

 

"Gotta say Jean, wasn’t expectin’ ya to not be afraid of the movie" The goth told the redhead who watched the movie with great enthusiasm

 

 

"Are you kidding? I love horror films! I been seeing them ever since I was a little girl" The telepath gushed "In fact, Scott always accompanies me whenever there’s a new one in theaters. Isn’t that right, sweetie?“

 

 

The baby, who was calmly resting on his belly and watching the film, babbled in agreement and returned his visored gaze to the screen

 

 

"Well, Ah guess we have more in common that Ah originally thought" Rogue hummed thoughtfully "What’s your favorite film then?"

 

 

"Ironically, it’s Carrie" Jean told her with amusement, causing the goth to snort because it was indeed ironic

 

 

"Ah’m more a fan of the classics. Dracula, Frankenstein; all the good black-and-white ones" Rogue told her

 

 

"Maybe you and I can have a horror movie marathon one day?" Jean suggested kindly, who hummed thoughtfully. But before she could give her an answer, Logan roughly shushed them

 

 

“Kept it down! Here comes the good part" The immortal’s face was one of vicious anticipation and morbid excitement. He was clearly enjoying this film way too much, though no one knew if it was because of the movie itself or the amusing reactions of the students

 

 

In the film, the woman had finally managed to escape from the killer. Or so she thought, because the madman had managed to destroy the closet she was hiding on!

 

 

The students all screamed at the same time the woman did, with some of them even jumping in fright. Kurt even teleported somewhere else, causing Kitty who was sitting next to him to turn her screaming into coughs

 

 

Once they calmed down a little more, they heard tiny giggles that were in no way from the movie. But rather from Scott, who was laughing while pointing at them with his tiny finger, clearly amused by their reactions

 

 

"Yeah yeah, laugh it up little man…" Evan grumbled, still sitting in his aunt’s lap like a little boy, which caused the baby to laugh even more

 

 

"I taught him well" Logan rumbled, pleased with himself as he grabbed the giggling baby into his arms and the two proceeded to high-five each other

 

 

Finally, the movie ended and everyone worked together to clean the lounge. Everyone except for Scott, who was already becoming sleepy after both a good movie and good laugh. Ororo took it upon herself to bring him back into his nursery, changing him into his red plaid pajamas and settling him in his crib

 

 

"Sweet dreams, fearless little one" The weather goddess whispered, and Scott sleepy waved at her before going to sleep

 

 

However, an hour later or so, the baby’s peaceful slumber was interrupted when the door was knocked on. Groggily, he opened his eyes with the thin red line of his visor being the only light on the room besides his nightlight as he wondered who could’ve possibly woken him up at this hour

 

 

That was usually his job

 

 

"Hi Scotty" Jaime ended up being the one who had knocked. The second youngest in the house was wearing his dinosaur pajamas, holding his own teddy bear and had a tight smile on his face "Are you awake?"

 

 

The baby let out a weak grumble as of to say, "What do you think?"

 

 

"Oh right, silly me” The preteen laughed awkwardly "W-Well, I was wondering if you would want me to sleep with you tonight? I mean, you obviously kept a brave front during the movie but I bet you’re pretty scared right now and would like me to accompany you!"

 

 

“I’ll be here in case you have nightmares or wet your diaper and sing you soothing lullabies if you’re too afraid to close your eyes!" Scott frowned at Jaime’s rambling. It was obvious that the preteen was trying to convince himself that it was the baby that needed all those stuff, not him

 

 

Nevertheless, the baby didn’t had the heart to push him away, so he let out a weak babble of acceptance, just wanting to go back to sleep

 

 

“Great! By the way, I brought Ray and Roberto with me" Jaime told him, and both aforementioned boys also stepped into his view

 

 

"Um, we just followed him to make sure he didn’t get lost?" The Brazilian boy said with an awkward smile, his excuse sounding pretty weak

 

 

"Yeah! It’s not like we’re too terrified to close our eyes because we fear Jayce Voortrekker and Freddy Cragger will jump on us at night" Ray agreed, laughing to try and hide his fear

 

 

Scott grumbled even more, but waved his little arm airily and allowed all three boys inside. The three scaredy cats then placed their blankets and pillows besides the baby’s crib and went to sleep, causing the baby to sigh in relief and return to his slumber

 

 

Or at least, that was the plan, because a few minutes later, his door was knocked yet again

 

 

It was Jubilee and Rahne, the latter having her red hair sticking out in all directions while the former snuggled with her monkey plushie. Scott didn’t even knew the Chinese girl even had a plushie

 

 

"Hi, Bǎobao. Sorry to wake you up, but we were wondering if we could sleep with you?" The girl asked the baby, who noticed the red lines on her eyes, a clear sign that she hasn’t closed them in a while

 

 

"Aye, just to mahke sure ye don’t get any bad dreams after seein’ that movie” Rahne agreed, raising an eyebrow at the three sleeping boys around Scott’s crib

 

 

That made them feel a little better, knowing they weren’t the only ones that were too afraid to sleep wanted to make sure the baby was okay

 

 

Scott whined, he really just wanted to sleep. So, after airily waving at the two to go ahead, he planted his face back into his pillow and could now hopefully return to his dreams of flying the Blackbird through the vast sky

 

 

But the baby can never have anything nice in his life, as his door was knocked on yet again which made him let a cry of frustration. In came Bobby and Sam, who didn’t even got the chance to speak before the baby huffily pointed at the ground, telling them to go ahead and sleep with him before planting his face back on his pillow

 

 

And lo and behold, his door was knocked on again. Someone was really trying to fuck with Scott tonight, maybe the same someone who turned him into a baby in the first place

 

 

"Hi, little bro—Woah!” Alex cried, looking with surprise at the pile of sleeping New Mutants gathered around his crib

 

 

"I guess we weren’t the only ones…" Amara commented with a awkward chuckle, looking at Scott’s unamused expression

 

 

"We promise we’re the last ones" Alex assured his brother, grabbing him into his arms and giving him an apologetic kiss on his forehead

 

 

Scott groaned tiredly, but nevertheless accepted his brother’s apology and nuzzled against his chest as the two settled into the soft blanket that served as their mattress

 

 

"Good night, love" Amara whispered at the baby, who could finally, finally, go back to sleep, settling comfortably in his brother’s arms, who held him like if he were a teddy bear

 

 

The nursery was soon filled with the gentle snores of the New Mutants plus Scott, all of them dreaming pleasantly with the thought of the movie far away from their minds. Instead, they somehow collectively dreamt about flying the Blackbird through the endless blue sky…

 

 

…KNOCK KNOCK!!!

 

 

"Whoever it is, you have five seconds to go away before I wreak havoc upon you" Alex said tonelessly, and whoever was at the door squeaked and promptly shuffled away

 

 

The surfer smirked and returned his gaze at the sleeping baby in his arms, snoring soundly, making him smile

 

 

"Sweet dreams, little bro" Alex whispered, kissing Scott’s forehead and returning to sleep

 

 

Chapter 18: Bath Time

Summary:

Tykeclops gets a bath!

Chapter Text

 

Today, Scott had gotten more than a little messy playing outside with the New Mutants. Granted, they probably shouldn’t have gone outside to play in the fresh mud puddles after last night’s storm

 

 

Now, they were all covered head to toe in muck and grime. Needless to say, they ended up getting scolded by Logan and told to wash up, and later, they’ll go outside to have another training session

 

 

"If you want to get down and dirty so badly, then you’re gonna do it in a productive way!" Was the Wolverine’s response to the whining students

 

 

A mean look from Logan stopped all complaints and they all went to freshen up while the immortal carried Scott into his arms. The baby looked like a little swamp monster with mud covering almost his entire little body, with twigs and dried leaves sticking out in random places

 

 

"You really did put a number on yourself, bub…" The feral mumbled, his sensitive nose scrunching at the odor the baby was letting out now "Do you even still have your diaper on you?"

 

 

Scott blushed underneath all the mud. He didn’t mean to get so dirty, but this was the first time he’s ever had so much fun alongside the New Mutants. He isn’t dumb, he knows they call him stiff or a stickler to the rules behind his back, but in truth, he also wished to get to know them better but they all seemed to shy away from him

 

 

Turning into a baby has been by far the only way he has ever gotten to hang out with them casually, but he didn’t want to get into trouble with Logan for it

 

 

"Sowwy…" Scott mumbled as his gaze behind his dirtied visor looked at the ground in shame, prompting the immortal to sigh

 

 

"It’s fine, I guess boys will be boys" Logan reassured him with a small grin "It’s nothing a good bath can’t fix, right Slim?“

 

 

That made Scott raise his previously ashamed gaze and look at the immortal with a big smile. The baby loved taking baths and playing with the bubbles! He began clapping his little hands in excitement, causing the Wolverine to chuckle in amusement

 

 

"Alright then, let’s go get you cleaned up" Logan told the baby, who giggled excitedly

 

 

Scott’s nursery also included its own personal bathroom which had been redecorated alongside the room itself. It had little boats decorating the cream walls, all matter of baby shampoos and hair conditioners near the tub, there was a green basket in the corner of the room that held the baby’s bath toys

 

 

Since the baby was still very small, he needed to be placed in a special bathtub inside the larger tub. His little tub was red and shaped like an airplane, much the the baby’s absolute delight as he could pretend he was flying the Blackbird with it

 

 

Logan opened the faucet and allowed the water to fill the baby tub until it was completely filled. Once he made sure that the water’s temperature was fine, he carefully placed Scott inside of it, who let out a little sigh of relaxation once he felt the warm water touching his little being in comparison to the cold mud he was covered in

 

 

"Want me to add the bubbles now?" Logan asked the relaxed baby, who nodded rapidly in excitement

 

 

The immortal grabbed the bubble bath soap and squirted a hefty amount inside the tub, and soon enough, all matter of bubbles began surfacing, much to Scott’s utter delight

 

 

The baby happily began splashing the bubbly waters of his bath, with some of it flying through the air and sprinkling everything, an amused Logan included

 

 

"Hey, this is supposed to be your bath Slim!" The immortal growled playfully at Scott, who giggled, not looking any tiny bit apologetic

 

 

Logan chuckled and playfully rolled his eyes. What was he going to do with this kid?

 

 

The immortal put himself to work and began to gently rinse Scott’s hair, which looked quite murky due to the mud and the twigs sticking to it

 

 

The baby moaned slightly at the firmness of Logan’s grip, so to distract himself, he began to poke the bubbles one by one and watched them go pop

 

 

Scott’s little popping game got interrupted when he let out a little shriek of discomfort when the immortal’s rinsing became stronger, causing him to look up at the man with betrayal

 

 

"I’m sorry bub, but you have so many things sticking to your hair it’s not even funny" Logan grumbled, hating himself for the hurt look in the little one’s face

 

 

And idea appeared in the Wolverine’s head and he bended over to grab a rubber ducky from Scott’s basket of bath toys and presented it to the baby

 

 

"Here, whenever you think I’m going to rough on you just give it a squeeze and I’ll try to be more gentle" Logan told the baby, as he grabbed the toy with great interest

 

 

"Pwo’miss?" Scott asked, looking at the immortal with an intensely glowing visor

 

 

"I promise, Slim" Logan reassured him with a fond little grin, and that was enough for the baby, who giggled happily, already forgiving the man

 

 

The immortal continued rinsing Scott’s hair with him slowing down whenever the baby squeezed his little toy. The boy also used the rubber ducky to entertain himself by bringing it to his mouth and chewing it with his still-inexistent teeth   

 

 

Eventually, the baby’s soft chestnut curls were revealed to the world once again. Logan then proceeded with the next phase which was to wash the rest of the baby’s chubby little body

 

 

Using a sponge that was shaped like a turtle, he covered it in some kid-friendly soap and gently began rubbing it against Scott’s dirty face first. The baby made a noise of discomfort at the feeling of having his chubby cheeks squished by the itchy sponge

 

 

"I’m sorry bub, but maybe this’ll teach you to not play in the mud again" Logan lightly chastised the little one, and playfully squeezed his cute little button nose twice, causing his groaning to become giggling

 

 

Once Scott was covered in soap, the immortal grabbed a little bucket that was next to his toy basket and filled it with water. And after making sure it’s own temperature was nice and warm, he let it fall on the baby like a waterfall, causing him to laugh

 

 

"'Gain! 'Gain!" The baby babbled, clapping his little hands. A smirking Logan was quick to grant his wish, and another cascade fell on the giggling boy

 

 

This proceeded at least two more times, with the immortal scrubbing Scott’s body with more soap here or there in between the process, until there wasn’t a single speck of mud or dirt left on the baby’s little body

 

 

Logan poured one last bucketful of water on the baby before getting him out of the tub and wrapping him in one of his soft towels. The little one looked fresh and smelled like various citrus fruits which were pleasant to the immortal’s sensitive nose

 

 

"There we go, nice and kissable again" The immortal cooed, kissing one of Scott’s chubby cheeks, making him giggle

 

 

"Wuv U!" The baby cooed, hugging Logan’s absolute trunk of a neck and nuzzling against his chest

 

 

"Love you too, Slim. So, how about after I get you in a nice set of diapers and warm clothes we go watch those kids fumble in their newest training session?" The Wolverine said with a vicious smirk, making the baby laugh mischievously and rub his little hands together in agreement

 

 

Chapter 19: Laura

Summary:

Tykeclops helps one X-23 make friends

Chapter Text

 

Breakfast, as always, was a chaotic ordeal at Xavier’s Institute for Gifted Youngsters

 

 

Chattering and the clinking of silverware filled the mess hall, pieces of food powers were tossed at other students and some sneakily  stole the food from someone else’s plates

 

 

However, all the chaos suddenly came into a crashing halt when a certain someone entered the room by loudly opening the doors, causing everyone’s attention to shift towards them

 

 

That someone being none other than Weapon X-23, otherwise known as Laura, Logan’s cloned daughter, who scanned the room with her sharp green eyes

 

 

She was created by a collaboration of the secret terrorist organization known as HYDRA with the Weapon X program, who specialized in experimentation on mutants to turn them into living weapons, for one specific purpose

 

 

That being succeed where Weapon X had failed. In other words, becoming the perfect weapon and killing machine

 

 

As such, from the moment she was born, Laura received a brutal isolation and training from HYDRA’s part, detaching her from any sort of emotion or weakness

 

 

Eventually, they put her through the same adamantium bonding process Logan had gone through, granting her indestructible claws that could cut through everything, the only difference being that she had two claws instead of three that came out from her knuckles and one extra claw that came out of her feet

 

 

HYDRA had succeeded, as X-23 became the ruthless killer they wanted. However, their attempts to detach Laura from any emotions caused her to have an enormous rage inside of her worthy of her predecessor, which is why they were never fully able to control

 

 

Eventually, the clone escaped her creators and began her search for the Weapon X, whom she found responsible for all the suffering she had to go through. Later, she started yet another vendetta, this time against HYDRA, where she was believed to be dead by everyone except for Logan

 

 

A few days back, Laura had appeared in the doorstep of the Institute, awkwardly saying that she has thought about her template’s offer and wanted to join the X-Men

 

 

While the Professor was delighted to receive the young clone with open arms and placed her alongside the New Mutants, everyone else thought that the girl was, at best, intimidating and at worst, scary, and promptly stayed away from her

 

 

It also didn’t helped that Laura wasn’t really trying to appear more appealing to them…

 

 

The clone used her own enhanced senses to sniff around the room and eventually found her prize, grabbing a undented cereal box from the cupboards and ripping the top off with one of her claws. She then grabbed a handful of cornflakes and started to loudly munch on them while glaring at the other students, as if to dare them to try and take her breakfast away from her

 

 

Obviously, none of them were crazy enough to do that. So they awkwardly glanced away from Laura and tried to resume their usual chatter, but it was certainly more strained now and none of them could help but sneak a fearful glance or two at the snacking clone

 

 

"Hmm, I wonder whom she reminds me of" Ororo commented lightly, glancing briefly at Logan who was sitting besides her before returning to her meal

 

 

The weather goddess was one of the few people asides from Wolverine in the Institute that wasn’t intimidated by Laura as she just saw her as another child that needed guidance. Likewise, X-23 also really liked Storm and often told her predecessor that she liked her scent, as it was warm and soothing

 

 

A few students had joked that Ororo must have a soft spot for Wolverines

 

 

"Oh, kid…" Logan grumbled, facepalming and then using that hand to rub his eyes tiredly at the antics of his cloned daughter "I keep tellin’ her that she’s just goin’ to scare the others away if she keeps doin’ that!"

 

 

"Well, old friend, you were quite the same when you first came into the Institute" Charles reminisced with a smile that was both nostalgic and amused, causing the immortal to grumble even more in embarrassment

 

 

"Don’t remind me…" Logan moaned, remembering those days where he was more animal than man "If it weren’t for you and 'Ro, Chuck, I still wouldn’t be able to remember how to even have a coherent conversation that wasn’t just growling"

 

 

"And I’m certain that Laura will eventually find a way to bond with her fellow students, given time" Charles reassured his old friend, as they watched the young clone finish her meal and threw the box to the ground

 

 

"That was my favorite cereal…" Jaime moaned woefully at the emptied box which had been utterly devoured by X-23

 

 

Logan proceeded to facepalm once again

 

 

Scott, who had been sitting in his high chair all this time and playing with his baby rattle, watch the scene with a pensive look. He was wearing a white onesie with little blue stars on them and his white cotton socks, plus white mittens

 

 

Unlike the other students, he didn’t feared Laura. He thought she just struggled a little with opening up to others. Lord knows he was the same when he first came to the Institute

 

 

Perhaps what she and the others needed was a little push…

 

 

Scott threw his rattle to the ground and made it look like an accident. He whined softly and made grabby hands at the toy, trying to reach it to no avail

 

 

Laura had watched the scene with her sharp eyes and raised an eyebrow when the baby turned his gaze towards her and let out the most pitiful of whines, begging her to pick it up for him

 

 

X-23 had been raised to not feel any emotions, and she was still struggling to understand them. But there was something about this little baby asking her for her help that provoked a warm, fuzzy feeling to pool her chest

 

 

Silently, Laura grabbed the rattle and gave it back to Scott, who giggled happily now that he had his toy back

 

 

"T’ank U!" The baby thanked her with a big smile, and that weird fuzziness overcame the young clone once more at the little one’s gratitude

 

 

Without even realizing it, a small grin appeared in Laura’s face and silently told Scott, "You’re welcome…"

 


 

Afterwards, Laura kept thinking about that strange fuzzy sensation she felt when she helped Scott out during breakfast

 

 

She needed to learn more. Needed to learn what this strange sensation was and what exactly had caused it

 

 

And so, Laura ventured off to Scott’s nursery, where Logan was already there changing the baby’s diaper

 

 

"Hey, kid…" The Wolverine greeted his spawn, a little surprised to see her in the nursery

 

 

"Hello" Laura formally greeted him back, but her attention was focused on the nursery’s colorful appearance

 

 

She vaguely remembered her own nursery from her infancy, if you could even call it that. It was just a dark, cold metallic room that only had her crib in the center, which was every bit as uncomfortable as the room she was in

 

 

There was no soft colors decorating the walls, no fuzzy rug underneath her feet, certainly no toys to play with unless you counted weapons, and no one to be there to change her diapers no matter how hard she cried

 

 

Stepping into Scott’s nursery was like stepping into a whole different planet for Laura

 

 

"Ya need somethin’?" Logan asked the girl, who stopped her curious glancing of the room to look at her predecessor

 

 

"This morning, at breakfast, when I helped Scott retrieve his toy, I felt something…" Laura confessed, her face scrunching in thoughtfulness "I don’t know exactly how to describe it…"

 

 

"It was like, a fuzzy sensation suddenly overcame my stomach but it had nothing to do with hunger" The clone attempted to describe this unknown feeling, and Logan chuckled slightly at her words, causing her to frown in indignation

 

 

"Sorry kid, I didn’t mean to upset ya, it’s just that I think I know what you felt in that moment" The immortal told the girl, finishing up changing Scott’s diaper to grab him into his arms and handing him over to her

 

 

"Here, try holding Slim for a while" Logan suggested, stunning the girl

 

 

"What?!" Laura cried in surprise “You want me—? I’ve never carried a baby before!"

 

 

"You’ll do fine. I’ll teach ya" Logan reassured her, watching with a slight grin when Scott giggled and made grabby hands towards the clone "See? Slim certainly wants you to carry him"

 

 

"Lau-Lau!" The baby giggled, causing the girl’s cheeks to heat up unfamiliarly at the nickname. The fuzzy feeling was back!

 

 

“…But what if I hurt him?" Laura asked quietly, staring at the ground

 

 

Logan’s face turned sympathetic and gently placed a hand on her shoulder, grinning slightly at her

 

 

"Ya won’t, I promise" The immortal reassured his clone, and once again gently nudged Scott towards her, once again suggesting her to hold him

 

 

Laura yielded and carefully held the baby in her arms, being instructed by Logan over how to do it properly. At first, she was as stiff as a board in fear of accidentally dropping the little one, but started to relax when he playfully begun tapping her cheek

 

 

The clone curiously sniffed Scott and then scrunched her nose

 

 

"He smells weird" Laura pointed out bluntly

 

 

"It’s the baby powder I just put on him. He normally smells nicer" Logan told his daughter, who hummed as she registered this new information

 

 

Acting on her instincts as a juvenile feral, Laura curiously licked Scott across the face. This made the previously happy baby squeak with surprise, having not expected that

 

 

That actually made the clone freeze, fearing she had done something wrong and accidentally upset the baby. But much to her surprise, and Logan’s, the baby giggled and actually licked her back

 

 

A strange noise suddenly could be heard in the nursery. A strange, rumbling sound that came from Laura herself!

 

 

"What was that?!" The clone gasped at the noise she just did, fearing there was something wrong with her

 

 

"It’s fine kid, it also surprised me when I did it the first time" Logan assured her "That was a purr you did just now"

 

 

"We can do that?" Laura asked her father with great curiosity, almost a little girl. She actually looked rather adorable just now, which brought a small grin to the immortal’s face

 

 

"Apparently" Logan told her with amusement

 

 

Laura turned back to Scott who was nuzzling against her neck, getting comfortable and cooing happily. And for the first time in her artificial life filled with suffering, the clone allowed herself to relax and hugged the little boy like a teddy bear, finding herself not only purring, but also smiling just a little

 

 

All under the watchful eye of the Wolverine, who was also purring happily over seeing his kin happy and safe

 

 

And Laura believed she finally had a name for this comfortable fuzzy sensation in her stomach. It was something she had only heard Dr.Risman and Ororo talk about but have never thought she’d be able to experience it herself…

 

 

Happiness

 


 

Breakfast was a chaotic ordeal as always in Xavier’s Institute for Gifted Youngsters the next day

 

 

Chattering and the clinking of silverware could be heard, pieces of food flew through the air, and a sneaky few stole food from someone else’s plate

 

 

However, all noise ceased once Laura barged into the room, scanning the room yet again with her sharp green eyes

 

 

All eyes followed the clone as she grabbed another brand new cereal box from the cupboards and opened it with one of her claws, but to their surprise, instead of immediately devouring it, she stopped…

 

 

And turned to look at them, with something akin to shyness

 

 

"Would you…" Laura started, her voice strained and awkward, as her sharp gaze softened somewhat "Would you like to share the cereal with me?"

 

 

The students glanced at each other with surprise and uncertainty, for this was the first time the clone had reached out to them

 

 

"Um, like, yeah. Sure thing" In the end, it was Kitty Pryde who broke the ice and with an uncertain yet friendly smile, tapped the empty seat besides her "Come seat with me"

 

 

Laura’s eyes widened with surprise over actually having been invited, before a small grin spread through her face and promptly went to seat down next to the valley girl

 

 

Chattering soon resumed, so did the clinking of silverware, the pieces of food flying through the air and the sneaky thieving of food from plates

 

 

But now, it had the nice addition of one very happy Weapon X-23

 

 

"You wouldn’t happen to have planned this, right Scott?" Charles asked with a knowing grin at the baby, who was sitting besides him in his high chair, as they watched Laura laugh at a joke that Bobby had just cracked

 

 

The baby’s only response was to giggle and wink at his Professor behind his visor

 

 

Chapter 20: Gardening

Summary:

Tykeclops spends some time with Ororo in her garden

Chapter Text

 

It was a beautiful day. Granted, all days were beautiful when Ororo Monroe was in a good mood

 

 

Today she was tending to her beloved garden. A plethora of all matter of flora, from the most ordinary to the most exotic, all housed with tender love and care in the Institute’s greenhouse by her

 

 

And Scott was helping out! Sorta. In truth, he was actually playing with the dirt more than anything, using his little toy gardening tools. The baby was wearing an orange shirt underneath his shortalls plus a straw hat that was way too big for him, but he didn’t cared

 

 

The baby cooed as he huddled dirt together, creating a mud pie and then placed it with the others before starting again

 

 

"You seem to have already made quite the collection, Scott" Ororo mentioned with amusement at the small pile of mud cakes besides the giggling baby

 

 

He innocently held one of them in his tiny hand and offered it to her with a grin

 

 

"Thank you Scott, but I’m afraid I have already eaten” Ororo gently told the baby, who simply shrugged and continued playing

 

 

However, something caught the little one’s attention and away from his mud pies. A little butterfly that was passing by, making him coo as he stared to the curious winged insect with wonder. He tried to grab it only for the nimble butterfly to swiftly fly away from his reach, making him pout

 

 

And his pouting just became more prominent when Ororo giggled at his failed attempt to reach the butterfly

 

 

“I’m sorry darling, better luck next time" The weather goddess encouraged him, making Scott forget all about his pouting and started giggling again. He could never stay angry with Storm for long

 

 

"Want to see what I’ve recently planted?" Ororo asked the baby with a playful whisper, who cooed with great intrigue and nodded rapidly

 

 

The weather goddess grabbed Scott into her loving arms and brought them in front of a small pot with a rectangular shape, where four neatly green sprouts where already beginning to show themselves

 

 

"These are snowdrops. With enough time, love and nurturing, they’ll grow into beautiful flowers" Ororo instructed the little boy, who cooed in great interest

 

 

His visored gaze then turned into another set of flowers, ones which were yellow to him, which meant they were actually orange. He curiously pointed a tiny finger at them and slightly tilted his head, looking up at the weather goddess for an explanation

 

 

"Those are Orange Lilies. In the Language of Flowers, they symbolize passion, good luck and joy" Ororo explained and Scott cooed yet again, fascinated by them

 

 

He then pointed at yet another flower set, making Ororo gently smile at the great curiosity that the baby was showing for her pride and joy. He has always been this way, ever since he arrived at the Institute

 

 

In fact, he was probably the only student here that regularly volunteered to help her out with her garden without expecting anything in return, simply doing it because he wanted to learn more about flowers and their different meanings

 

 

"Those are daises. They’re commonly known for representing innocence" Ororo explained, and began tickling Scott’s tummy, making him laugh happily "Much like you, little one"

 

 

When the baby finished his laughing fest, he bent down and plucked one of the daises from the pot and kindly offered it to the weather goddess with an adorable smile

 

 

"For me? Why, thank you Scott" Ororo cooed and graciously accepted the little one’s kind gift, gently placing the daisy behind her ear “How do I look?"

 

 

The baby was too speechless to answer, as in his young eyes, the weather goddess looked incredibly beautiful. The daisy really blended in beautifully with the rest of her snowy, white hair

 

 

Ororo took Scott’s silent cooing of admiration as a good sign and fondly kissed his cheek, causing him to giggle

 

 

The baby’s soon returned his visored gaze at the beautiful flowers, and the thin red line on it began glowing with curious intensity when he saw something hiding amongst the petals. He pointed a tiny finger at it, making the weather goddess shift her attention to it as well

 

 

Scott wasn’t pointing at another flower set however, but rather at a curious little insect perched in one of the pink petals. A little ladybug, so small that anyone else that didn’t had the infant’s pinpoint accuracy would’ve missed it

 

 

Ororo grinned and gently placed her index finger in front of the spotted insect, prompting it to leave its flowery perch and place itself on her finger instead, right above her nail

 

 

"Make a wish, Scott" The weather goddess told the baby, bringing the ladybug closer to him

 

 

The little boy admired the insect for a moment before closing his eyes, with the thin red line of his visor darkening due to it. He thought about his wish for a minute before opening his eyes yet again, filling his visor with a beautiful bright, red glow and blowing the insect away with all his little might

 

 

"Did you made your wish, Scott?" Ororo asked the little boy, who nodded "I see. Well then, we shall see if it becomes true"

 

 

The baby really hoped so, because his wish was to always stay with the X-Men

 

 

Eventually, Ororo was done tending to her garden for the day and was ready to go for some refreshments. Plus, Scott was more than a little dirty for having played with the dirt before and it was time for his afternoon bath

 

 

But before leaving the greenhouse, she took a quick photo of the baby being surrounded by multiple colorful flowers, laughing and looking extremely adorable

 

 

Ororo could already think of a couple of girls in the Institute that would love to see this photo later on

 

 

Chapter 21: Nightmare

Summary:

Scotty has a nightmare

Thankfully, his family will always be there to have his back

Chapter Text

 

Scott was dreaming. But the way in which he was tossing and turning uncomfortably in his crib, it wasn’t a nice dream

 

 

In his dreams, he was relieving the worst day of his life. The day where his happy childhood abruptly came to an end and left him to live in misery

 

 

The day of the accident

 

 

What started out as an amazing plane flight home in Christopher Summers’ plane, the Corsair, from a family vacation soon turned into a nightmare when the plane suddenly suffered a horrible accident. Scott didn’t exactly remembered what caused the accident in the first place, everything about that day was a blur

 

 

What he could remember was the hysteria and fear they were all feeling in that moment, believing they were going to die

 

 

The Corsair only had one parachute, so Dad had given it to Scott with little Alex strapped alongside him. He told him to jump, to save themselves while they still could and promised them they’ll be right behind them as Mom tearfully kissed both of their foreheads and whispered how much she loved them both

 

 

Scott desperately tried to tell them to jump with them now, to follow them and tell them that if they stayed in the plane then they’ll die. But it was as if he was planted in place, unable to say a word, simply forced to relieve this horrible experience all over again

 

 

And so, the brothers jumped while holding each other as tight as they could. They both watched in horror as their father’s plane, whom they thought could survive anything, violently exploded in a fiery display with their parents still inside them

 

 

They were gone. Mom who would kiss their injuries better when they got hurt and bake them the world’s most delicious cookies and tucked them in at night and Dad who was the coolest guy ever and had a great job as a Air Force pilot and always gave them the best hugs were gone

 

 

Their parents were gone!

 

 

But that wasn’t the end for little Scott…

 

 

The impact of the explosion caused the boys parachute to caught on fire, and they both began violently plummeting to the ground. It seemed as if they were going to reunite with their parents in the afterlife sooner than they had thought

 

 

And on the chaos, Scott had let go of Alex…

 

 

He watched in double horror as his little brother, his best pal in the world, the kid he would often tease but always had his back slipped through his fingers and began falling, further and further away from him

 

 

Scott had let go of his little brother! He had killed his little brother when he had promised Mom and Dad that he’ll always take care of him!

 

 

He lost it all. All the members of his family. Mom, Dad and now, his beloved little brother Alex. All in the same day at the same time

 

 

And what more could a broken boy do in that moment but scream

 

 

"NNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

 

 

"NNNNNOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Scott shouted his little heart out, as he woke up in a cold sweat from his awful dream

 

 

The baby’s heartbreaking cries echoed across his nursery as he sobbed uncontrollably, having just relived one of the darkest moments of his life. He could also feel his diaper getting warm and sticky down there, implying that he had just wet himself

 

 

This just caused him to cry even more, this time in embarrassment, as he felt gross out by himself

 

 

Scott’s harrowing screams could be heard all across the Institute, waking every soul up and wondering what could’ve happened to their youngest resident

 

 

The baby was so focused on his crying, that he didn’t heard the door to his room opening and didn’t noticed someone coming in, until he was grabbed into the firm, loving arms of someone and rubbing his little button nose against someone’s chest, messing it up with his boogers

 

 

"Oh, Scott…" Charles whispered sympathetically at the crying baby in his arms, feeling his distress thanks to his telepathy and gently rubbing circles on his little back to comfort him

 

 

"Alright alright, nothing to see here! Go back to your rooms!" Logan, who was loyally standing guard at the nursery’s door, growled at the curious band of students that were standing in the hallway, all of them woken up by the baby’s screaming

 

 

“But…vhat about Scott?" Kurt asked, worried about the crying baby

 

 

"Yeah, he’s my bro! Shouldn’t I be allowed to see him?” Alex argued with brotherly concern for his baby brother filling his being

 

 

"Whatever happened, I’m sure Chuck can handle it" Logan reassured them with a softer tone, momentarily returning his gaze to the Professor comforting the crying baby before returning it to the worried students "Now go back to sleep. Some of you have school tomorrow”

 

 

The students still didn’t looked so convinced, but they trusted their teachers to handle the situation. So, they slowly returned to their rooms while exchanging worried glances between them, still wondering what could’ve happened to Scott that woke him up in such a fright and hoping he would be okay

 

 

Logan looked at all of them with sympathy. It was clear that they all greatly cared for their leader and teammate, and that caring just became even stronger after he became a baby. A part of him actually felt great pride for the strong bonds they have forged between them, but this was something they adults should handle

 

 

Once they were all gone, the Wolverine entered the room to find the Professor still carrying Scott in his arms with a worried Ororo and Hank flanking him. The baby’s harrowing cries had ceased, but he was still sobbing and cooing lightly

 

 

"He’s still crying. Whatever happened to the poor dear must’ve frightened him" The weather goddess whispered towards Logan, her heart aching for the little baby

 

 

"Hank, would you mind fetching the humidifier?" Charles asked the beastly mutant, returning his gaze to the baby with great concern “I fear all these crying will cause Scott’s throat a great deal of soreness"

 

 

“At once" Beast reassured him and promptly left the room in search of the device

 

 

Charles returned to gently rub Scott’s back in a rhythmic pattern, sending out telepathic waves of comfort and soothing to help calm down the frightened baby

 

 

"There there, little one. It’s alright, I’m with you" The Professor told his beloved student in his mind "Everything’s going to be alright"

 

 

Finally, Scott finished his crying and carefully removed his face from Charles’s chest. His little face was overcome with guilt and shame when he saw the ugly patch of wetness and mucus in the telepath’s fancy sleeping robe caused by his tears, boogers and drool

 

 

“It’s quite alright Scott, it’s just a robe after all" The Professor assured his student, not needing telepathy to know that the baby was blaming himself for having dirtied his clothes "All I care about is that you’re okay"

 

 

The baby moaned, suddenly having made aware of the consequences all that crying brought to his little body. His squishy face was red and not in the adorable way, as he had a good amount of shortness of breath and felt a little heated. His tummy felt queasy, and he just remembered how he had just wetted himself as well

 

 

"Oh, child…“ Ororo cooed sympathetically, her heart breaking for Scott as she brought him into her arms with the permission of Charles

 

 

"I’ll bring out the diapers" Logan informed them both, having already smelled the piss on the baby thanks to his powerful nose and went to work, sending a worried glance at the pup

 

 

"Roro…" Scott mumbled sadly as he looked at the woman holding him with such a heartbreaking expression that you’d have to be Apocalypse himself to not feel bad for this baby

 

 

“Shhh, don’t try to speak my child" Ororo quietly instructed the little boy, holding him even closer "It’ll just upset your little throat more"

 

 

Scott sniffed, but did as he was told, as his throat felt like if it was burning up. Logan had finished setting up the changing station and gently removed the baby from the weather goddess’s arms, with her very reluctantly giving him to the immortal

 

 

"Alright Slim, let’s go change that diaper" The immortal told the baby with a soft grunt, causing the baby to blush in embarrassment but nevertheless nodded

 

 

Logan gently placed Scott on the station and took the dirty diaper off him, cringing slightly at the odor that invaded his sensitive nose, which just made the baby feel worse. The immortal soldiered through cleaned the baby’s skin with a soft set of wet wipes, after crunching the dirty one into a ball and throwing it into the bin

 

 

Once that was out of the way, he changed the baby into a new, fresh diaper that had little fireworks designs on them, a gift from Jubilee. The little one was good as new, and yet, he still felt unhappy and his throat still hurt

 

 

Hank had returned soon after with the humidifier in one large, furry hand and Scott’s bottle in the other

 

 

"I took the liberty of also bringing the little one something to drink" The beastly mutant informed them, activating the device to the cool-mist setting

 

 

"Thank you, Hank” Ororo said, grabbing the bottle from her large furry friend and bringing Scott into her arms once more "Here you go, child”

 

 

Scott was pretty tired, but he still grabbed the offered milk and slowly drank its contents at a gentle pace. The warm, soothing liquid helping with his upset throat and making his eyes feel heavy all of a sudden

 

 

Once he was done, he letted go of the bottle’s nipple with a satisfied pop and burped adorably after his back was firmly patted twice by Ororo. The motherly woman then gave the sleepy baby to Charles, who placed him back into his crib

 

 

Scott, however, was putting up a fight. He didn’t want to go back to sleep and potentially suffer through the same nightmare or have an even worse one

 

 

"Please Scott, you need your rest" Charles pleaded with his student, who was wrangling in his arms and shaking his head, refusing to be placed back on his crib

 

 

“Nyo!“ The baby babbled, stubbornly defying to go back to sleep despite the tiredness in his body

 

 

Just when the adults were beginning to brainstorm into a way to get Scott his sleep, the door was suddenly opened by none other than Jean Grey herself

 

 

”I thought I told you to go back to yer room!" Logan barked at the recently arrived redhead

 

 

"I know, but I just couldn’t. I can still feel Scott’s distress in my head, and it’s preventing me to go back to sleep" Jean explained the adults, worried for the baby

 

 

"You can still feel your psychic link to Scott?" Charles asked his first female student with surprise, and she nodded

 

 

"Yes. It’s a little rawer and undefined since he’s just a baby, but it’s still as present as ever" Jean explained, and turned her gaze at the baby who still refused to sleep

 

 

"Professor, can I try helping Scott?" The redhead asked and Charles nodded, handing the stubborn baby over to her, because if anyone had a chance to get the little boy some rest, it was her. The adults left the nursery to return to their own resting, trusting the younger telepath with this situation

 

 

"Hi, sweetheart" Jean cooed gently at the little baby in her arms, who turned to look at her with a tired expression

 

 

"J’nie…" Scott babbled, his voice hoarse from all the screaming he did before and also due to exhaustion

 

 

"You’re look so tired, baby. Why don’t you want to go to sleep?" Jean asked him kindly as the baby weakly shook his little head yet again

 

 

"Scawwy…" Scott told her, and unconsciously began using their psychic link to display flashes of his nightmare to her, causing her heart to break for him

 

 

"Oh, sweetheart…" Jean whispered, a stray tear falling down her cheek, feeling the baby’s pain as if it were her own

 

 

The redhead quickly wiped the tear away and kissed Scott’s forehead, making the baby coo silently at the gesture

 

 

"I’m sorry that you had to go through that sweetie, but I promise, you’ll never have to experience that pain ever again" Jean assured the little boy, who was soothed by her kind words exhaustion overcame his once more, and this time, he didn’t tried to fight it

 

 

"Pwomise?” Scott asked her quietly, not even noticing the redhead placing him in his crib again even as his little head greeted the soft mattress

 

 

"I promise. You, me, and everyone else, we’ll always look out for each other and have everyone else’s backs" Jean reassured him, using her telekinesis to cover the sleepy baby in his warm blanket "You won’t ever lose us, sweetheart“

 

 

Scott nodded, feeling reassured by the redhead’s words, and with that reassurance he could finally go back to sleep. The young telekinetic smiled warmly at his peaceful sleeping form, and leaned in to give him a loving kiss in his little forehead, whispering goodnight to him and wishing him happy dreams before returning to her room

 

 

This time, there were no nasty nightmares to scare the baby awake

 

 

Instead, his dreams were filled with a happy picnic with both of his families; his biological one, and the one he made with the X-Men

 

 

Chapter 22: Diapers

Summary:

The New Mutants are left in charge of Scott

Chapter Text

 

Today, the entire X-Men team were off on some mission. Not only that, but the Professor had also come with them. They were apparently going to the UN to continue speaking for mutant rights worldwide

 

 

Which meant, the New Mutants would be left alone to look after the Institute and Scott, with no supervision

 

 

They were all having a blast together. All of them were hanging out in the living room, trying to make the baby laugh

 

 

Scott was wearing a white romper with a grey, happy bunny face right on the center of his tummy. Fitting, considering how he was happily laughing at the funny faces the New Mutants were displaying for him

 

 

"Man, this is just too easy" Roberto bragged, tickling the baby’s belly and making him giggle even more

 

 

"I’ll say. I honestly don’t know why the adults and the older kids are so stressed all the time" Amara agreed, fondly watching Scott and resting her head in both her hands

 

 

"Yeah, taking care of babies is a piece of cake" Jaime bragged. But Alex, who was sitting next to him, didn’t exactly shared the same sentiment as the rest of his peers

 

 

"I don’t know dudes, babies are unpredictable" The surfer warned them "Yeah, my bro may be cute right now, but you may never when he’ll—"

 

 

Before Alex could finish his prediction, Scott’s previously giggling face scrunched up in discomfort. And soon enough, he started bawling his eyes out behind his visor, filling the Mansion with his screams and worrying the New Mutants

 

 

"Told you…" The surfer sighed, facepalming

 

 

"What happened?! He was just fine a minute ago!" Ray complained, covering his ears in a futile attempt to shut down Scott’s screaming

 

 

"Bobby, what did you do?!" Jubilee accused her boyfriend, who had been the one to previously played with the baby before his unexpected tantrum

 

 

"Nothing! I swear!" The cryokinetic mutant promised as he brought Scott into his arms and began rocking him, trying to calm him down

 

 

"Well, it can’t be the bottle. We just fed him an hour ago" Sam theorized

 

 

"…Wait! I got it!" Rahne cried, transforming into her wolf form and running off

 

 

When she returned, she carried a sheep plushie in her muzzle, one of Scott’s favorites. The Scottish girl presented it to the baby, who stopped crying in favor of staring intently at the offered toy

 

 

Everyone let out a sigh of relief, believing it was over. But then the baby slapped the toy away, and began crying even louder

 

 

Just as panic began to fill in the clueless New Mutants, salvation came in the form of X-23, who watched the whole scene with unamused eyes

 

 

"Laura, help us!" Bobby wailed pathetically, still holding a crying Scott in his arms "Scotty began crying, and none of us knows what to do!"

 

 

"I can see that" The Wolverine clone said bluntly, raising a sharp eyebrow at the disheveled state of her teammates

 

 

Laura then brought Scott into her arms, smiling just a little at the baby even if he was screaming. She briefly sniffed him with her powerful nose, and then turned away due to the horrible smell

 

 

"Just as I thought" The clone said "He just excreted"

 

 

"You mean he just pooped himself?" Jaime asked, a little grossed out

 

 

Scott’s screaming had turned into slight sniffles, his face very red. He hated this part of being a baby, and he hated it even more now that he did it in front of the New Mutants, kids that were younger than him and whom were supposed to admire and respect him

 

 

"Correct" Laura nodded, handing the baby back to Bobby, who now looked more reluctant to take him back into his arms

 

 

"Um, here Jubilee, you can hold him" The Iceman said, quickly giving Scott to his recoiling girlfriend

 

 

"Oh, no way! You hold him!" The Chinese girl complained, giving the baby back to Bobby

 

 

"No, but I insist!" Iceman cried with a tight smile, shoving Scott back to Jubilee

 

 

The Chinese girl gagged at the horrible smell emitted by the embarrassed baby, and quickly shoved him at the closest person to her, which turned out to be Roberto

 

 

The unlucky boy grimaced at the stinky little boy, murmuring something quick in Portuguese, and also shoved him to the nearest person to him, which was Rahne

 

 

This started a game of Hot Potato in which everyone continued giving Scott away, as none wanted to be a victim of the horrible smell he was letting out in that moment

 

 

Unfortunately, it also made the baby begin to sob, feeling unwanted by his peers due to this awful and humiliating thing he couldn’t control. Alex took notice of that, and quickly grabbed his brother away from a reluctant Ray

 

 

"Enough! I’ll hold him" The surfer informed them seriously, Scott safely on his arms "You should be ashamed of yourselves, dudes! He’s a little guy! You think he wants to crap himself like this?"

 

 

The New Mutants saw the hurt expression in the baby’s squishy face, his bottom lip trembling sadly at the way his fellow students rejected him like that, making them, in turn, feel awful

 

 

"Sorry, Scotty. We didn’t want to make ya feel bad" Sam apologized, and the others nodded in agreement

 

 

"Yeah, who cares if you smell a little bad right now?" Bobby added "You’re still our friend and our leader, and all of us still respect the heck out of you"

 

 

"Even though you can be a little stiff sometimes…" Jaime mumbled underneath his breath, and was promptly elbowed by Jubilee for it

 

 

Scott sniffed, but started to smile again slightly. He was grateful for the New Mutants and their acceptance to his situation

 

 

"Wuv U!" The baby babbled happily, making grabby hands towards them, throughly melting their hearts due to the adorable display

 

 

"Let us take care of that dirty diaper now, alright?" Laura said to Scott with a small grin, grabbing the infant in her arms, who promptly giggled and nodded happily

 

 

They settled the baby in the table, not without placing a delicate blanket over it first to make it more comfortable. Alex carefully removed his romper, and Rahne removed the used diaper while covering her sensitive nose

 

 

She quickly threw the hazardous waste to Jaime, who threw to Jubilee, who in turn threw it to Amara before she swiftly threw to the garbage bin where it belonged

 

 

Roberto took out the baby powder and stylishly applied it to Scott’s bum, making the baby sneeze at first but then giggled. Rolling his eyes at his friend’s overachieving nature, Ray wiped off any residual nastiness on the little boy’s downwards area

 

 

Sam brought out a new, fresh, clean diaper which was cream-colored and gave it Bobby, who carefully slid it onto the baby. Finally, Laura put the romper back on him, and Scott looked good as new

 

 

"There’s our happy baby again" Amara cooed, bringing the giggling little boy into her arms and giving him a peck on one of his chubby cheeks

 

 

Scott giggled, and turned his visored gaze at the toy he had slapped away earlier, laying discarded in the ground. He cooed as he made grabby hands towards it

 

 

"See? I knew ye wanted it, bairn" Rahne said smugly and gave the plushie back to him, and this time, the baby happily accepted it

 

 

Once the X-Men returned later in the day, they were relieved to see the Institute was still standing. But that didn’t mean the rest of their worries were lifted just yet…

 

 

But when they entered the living room, they swooned at the adorable sight that greeted them. The New Mutants were sleeping on the carpeted floor, with Scott safely in the very center of their cuddle pile

 

 

A few pictures were taken, and they promptly left the room afterwards, allowing them to continue their sleep peacefully

 

 

Chapter 23: Brotherhood of Babysitters Part II: Shopping

Summary:

A nasty run-in with the Brotherhood surprisingly turns into something else…

Chapter Text

 

It was grocery day, and Jean Grey was in charge of shopping for all of the Institute’s essentials. She decided to bring Scott along as moral support, as even though initial histeria towards mutants had died down, there was still a few who still gave her death glares every time she shopped through the aisles

 

 

The baby was sat in the kart’s inbuilt infant seat, wearing a mustard onesie depicting some football team. His little face was scrunched up in a serious manner, looking attentively at anyone or anything that moved, as if to dare them to try and do something to the redhead while she shopped

 

 

"Are you looking out for me? Awww, you’re so cute!" Jean cooed at Scott’s protectiveness of her. The baby cooed negatively, shaking his head. He wasn’t being cute! He was supposed to be protecting her!

 

 

Unfortunately, the baby’s defensiveness of his actions just made him even cuter in the redhead’s eyes, who leaned down and gave him a peck in his little forehead, momentarily surprising him before pouting and crossing his arms

 

 

Jean giggled at Scott’s adorable pouting and gently tickled one of his little feet before looking at her shopping list

 

 

"Well, we’re nearly done here. All it’s left would be shopping things for you” The redhead informed the baby, who stopped his pouting to look up to her with great interest reflected in the red light from his visor

 

 

"Are you excited?" Jean cooed, and Scott clapped his little hands enthusiastically with a big smile "I’ll take that as a yes"

 

 

The redhead directed the cart to the baby area of the supermarket, but on her way there, she was blocked by a familiar group of people

 

 

"Well well, who we have here?" Lance Alvers sneered, being flanked by the rest of the Brotherhood members as always "If it isn’t little Miss Perfect Jean Grey, and the little stink bomb”

 

 

Scott whined angrily at the other mutant group, waving his little fists at them defensively, daring them to not hurt her or else! The redhead however soothed the baby’s worries by gently patting his soft chestnut curls, while keeping a serious face around the Brotherhood members

 

 

"Hello, everyone" Jean greeted them cordially "May I ask what are you doing here?"

 

 

“We are doing a little shopping on behalf of our blue-faced boss, but when we saw you and Commander Poppypants, we thought we’d get a little revenge on the brat for having reeked up our place" Pietro informed her arrogantly

 

 

"Yeah, that’s my job yo!" Todd agreed

 

 

"Well, maybe that wouldn’t had happened if certain someone hadn’t kidnapped him in the first place!" Jean accused them, glancing angrily at the toad-like mutant, who flinched at her gaze and coward behind Wanda

 

 

The redhead noticed how the Scarlet Witch was the only one in the group that didn’t looked happy to be there, glancing away from the telepath and her accusing look, almost looking ashamed

 

 

"Enough talk, Red! Freddy, if you’d be so kind…” Pietro turned to the group’s largest member, who smirked cruelly and began advancing slowly towards the duo with a smirk

 

 

Jean reading herself for a fight, ready to protect herself and Scott if the situation escalated. But then, something unexpected had happened, both for her and for the Brotherhood

 

 

“Is this who we are now? Just a bunch of thugs who gang up against a baby?" Wanda wondered out loud, gaining everyone’s attention and interrupting Fred’s approaching

 

 

“What are you saying, Wanda?! That baby is Summers!" Pietro told his twin, pointing an accusing finger at Scott, who frowned at the speedster

 

 

“Yeah, babycakes! When are we ever goin’ to have another opportunity like this against the geeks’ leader?" Todd agreed

 

 

“Maybe. But that doesn’t change the fact that he’s just a baby that can’t even defend himself right now" Wanda said, looking at them disapprovingly "I’m sorry, but I don’t want any part of it! I’ll go back to the Boarding House, don’t follow me”

 

 

With a huff, the Scarlet Witch turned around and began walking away, much to the shock and displeasure of the Brotherhood. Jean also watched the goth with surprise, but also a newfound sense of respect. Scott, meanwhile, watched the girl with great curiosity

 

 

He never knew much about the only female member of the Brotherhood, only that she hated her father for having abandoned her in that mental hospital once her powers became to volatile for him to exploit. The baby knew a thing or two about people using you only for your powers, and discarding you as soon as you showed that you couldn’t control them

 

 

And in his curiosity, the baby side of Scott ended up winning against his logical one and apprehension against the Brotherhood…

 

 

“Wa! Wa-Wa!” The baby babbled, stopping the Scarlet Witch from leaving and making her, and everyone else present, turn towards him in surprise

 

 

"What did you just say…?” Wanda asked quietly, looking surprised at the infant

 

 

“Wa-Wa!" Scott babbled once more, making grabby hands towards the goth with a little grin forming in his adorable face

 

 

“Wanda…" Jean started, slowly looking up at the stunned girl with a little grin forming in her own face "I think he wants you to stay"

 

 

“W-What?" The goth cried, confused over why the baby would want her to that. And she wasn’t the only one, as the Brotherhood exchanged confused and surprised looks with each other

 

 

Scott still had his doubts about them, but he remembered how the Professor always said that the Brotherhood members weren’t inherently evil, just some troubled kids who were dealt a bad hand in life and had no positive role models to turn to

 

 

If the baby had been much like them, not so long ago. He lied, he stole, he cheated; he did whatever he could to survive. He had also been under the thumb of some awful people, forced to commit crimes in their behalf

 

 

Those awful people never seemed to care about Scott, other than what he could provide with his powers. They would leave him to starve alone for days, all alone in a horrible and inhospitable environment, just like them

 

 

If it weren’t for the Professor and all the support he had given him, he might as well had become a Brotherhood member himself

 

 

Maybe it was time for Scott to let go of his mistrust of them, and take the first step to hopefully make peace between the two groups…

 

 

"Froggy!” The baby then babbled, pointing a finger at Todd, who literally jumped in surprise

 

 

"W-What…?" The toad-like mutant mumbled, struggling to understand what was happening. Scott, however, grinned adorably and then pointed his tiny finger at Blob

 

 

“Freddy!" The baby giggled, but it wasn’t the usual mocking laughter that Fred had experienced in his life. It was soft, happy and innocent. He wasn’t laughing at him, but rather, wanted to laugh with him. That caused the Blob to blush and bashfully cover his face with his large hands

 

 

"Speedy!” Scott continued, now pointing at Pietro, who for once, was as still as a rock

 

 

The usually confident and arrogant speedster was rendered speechless at the baby’s innocent gaze, not knowing what to say in this bizarre scenario

 

 

Scott finally turned at Lance, the last of the Brotherhood members and the one he had the most grief with. Maybe their personalities clashed, but there was no mistake that they were quite similar in many different ways

 

 

Both were leaders of their respective teams, both cared deeply about them as if they were family and both were willing to do anything for them

 

 

Lance was staring at the baby, looking deadly serious, reading himself for whatever reaction he might do. Scott was also staring back, an intense gleam in the thin red line of his visor, with an equally serious look

 

 

And then, to everyone’s surprise, including Avalanche’s, the baby smiled yet again and pointed at the Brotherhood leader

 

 

"Lancey!” Scott babbled happily, and the boy in question looked like if he had been punched in the gut, because out of all the possible reactions he expected the baby to do, he never imagined this one

 

 

"…. Lancey?!" Pietro gasped, being the first to return to his usual self after the initial shock wore off, and began laughing out loud at his leader’s new nickname

 

 

"Shut up, Maximoff!" Lance shouted, but due to the red blush on his face, it just made the speedster laugh even harder

 

 

This quickly made the rest of the Brotherhood also start laughing, even Wanda was letting out a few giggles. Avalanche growled, swearing to get revenge on them soon enough

 

 

Scott also giggled alongside them, bathing in Lance’s dismay, gaining their attention

 

 

"Say Summers, you’re pretty funny when you want to be" Pietro admitted, poking the baby’s stomach, making him giggle

 

 

The speedster smirked and rapidly poked Scott all over his chubby little body, making him squirm and laugh in delight

 

 

"Yeah, you like that don’t you?" Pietro asked, his arrogant smirk softening a little as the baby nodded

 

 

“Hey, is that football onesie?” Fred asked, pointing at large finger at the clothes that Scott was wearing

 

 

“That’s his favorite team" Jean informed him, smiling a little, feeling the change that the baby had inspired in the Brotherhood

 

 

“No way! It’s my favorite team too!" Fred cried happily, which in turn, made Scott cry happily too and made the Blob grin

 

 

And then, an idea appeared in Jean Grey’s head

 

 

“Scott and I were going to shop for more baby essentials for him. Would you like to join us?” The redhead offered

 

 

“Oh, can we Lance? Can we? Can we? Can we?" Todd begged his friend like a little kid, hopping in his place and making puppy dog eyes at him

 

 

“Yeah, c’mon Lancey!” Pietro agreed, leaning against the older boy’s shoulder. Fred and Wanda also looked pretty eager themselves

 

 

"I don’t know, you know how Mystique gets whenever we’re late from her shopping…" Avalanche reminded them, and it looked like he was about to say no, which made the Brotherhood look at the ground disappointed

 

 

"…Ah, but what the hell! Screw her!" Lance finally agreed with a smirk, which caused Todd to cheer in happiness, something that was shared with his teammates although more subtly

 

 

"Yes! Us stinky guys have go stick together, dont’cha think?" The toad-like mutant told the little boy, who giggled in agreement 

 

 

The mutants then spent the rest of the afternoon shopping for things for Scott, and Jean was able to witness a new side of them she had never seen before

 

 

Either it was Pietro with his rapid poking which always made the baby giggle, Todd wanting to buy a onesie for Scott that had a little frog in it, Fred’s extra carefulness whenever he carried Scott in order not to accidentally squash him with his great strength, Wanda blushing at the cute baby clothes or Lance’s surprising greatness with kids

 

 

Not only that, but Jean also saw them laughing at each other, arguing with each other and joking with each other, much like everyone else in the Institute did, showing that they weren’t really all that different after all

 

 

Eventually, they ended their shopping and the redhead insisted on paying herself for both her and the Brotherhood’s stuff, despite them telling her that it wasn’t really necessary. She also slipped a few extra cash inside one of their shopping bags, just in case they might need it in the future

 

 

"Thanks for the help, you guys” Jean thanked them as they all exited the supermarket, Scott in her arms while Fred carried all their bags "Are you sure you want to carry them all by yourself, Fred?"

 

 

"It’s fine, this is nothing" The Blob bragged about his strength, making her and the baby giggle, but in a good way

 

 

"Thanks for the offer, Red. It was…nice" Lance admitted quietly, a ghost of a grin in his face

 

 

"You’re welcome" Jean told him softly "We had fun. Didn’t we, Scott?"

 

 

"Yup!" The baby cooed in agreement, nodding his squishy little head

 

 

"Think we can repeat this again some other time?" Jean asked them with something akin to hope, as they unloaded her bags into the X-Van

 

 

"…Maybe. Take care of yourself now, Red" Lance told them quietly, as he and the others walked towards their own ride

 

 

"See ya, losers" Pietro said cockily, with a two finger salute and ran off

 

 

"Bye, lil' guy” Fred waved at Scott, who happily waved back. He was accompanied by Todd, who said nothing, but the baby playfully showed his tongue at him, which in turn made the toad-like mutant to show his own long, green tongue back at him, making them both giggle

 

 

Wanda was the last to leave, who also said nothing. But they could see the smallest of smiles in her normally scowling face

 

 

Jean grinned as the Brotherhood disappeared into the parking lot and proceeded to place Scott in his car seat, before entering the car and began their drive home

 

 

“It was nice spending time with them, wasn’t it?" The redhead told them baby with a grin, who grinned back in agreement "I’m glad you’re finally making peace with them, sweetheart”

 

 

Strangely, Scott felt the same, and he really hoped that this wouldn’t end up being a one-time thing. This could be the start of a wonderful new friendship

 

 

Chapter 24: Car

Summary:

Scott misses his car

(A shortie but a goodie!)

Chapter Text

 

Today, Scott was helping Logan out in the garage

 

 

The baby was wearing his newest outfit, a gift from the Wolverine himself. It was a white onesie with the words "Daddy’s Drinking Buddy" on it, with the image of an ice cold beer and a baby bottle clinking together bellow it. The immortal had bought it for him because he thought it was funny, and the baby thought so too

 

 

Asides from that, Scott was also wearing stripped, black-and-white socks. The baby was watching intently as Logan fixed his beloved motorcycle with the same tender love and care Ororo showed when working on her plants

 

 

"I guess they’re not so different, after all" The baby thought, amused

 

 

“Pass me the wrench, Slim" Logan told him, and Scott dutifully passed him the wrench from the tool box laying next to him

 

 

He was rewarded with a fond head pat by from the immortal, causing him to giggle happily. As he continued watching the feral work on his bike, his mind couldn’t help but go down the memory lane

 

 

When he was younger, Scott would often help out Logan in the garage, much like this. He displayed a great interest in all the vehicles that the Institute had, though his favorite was obviously the Blackbird. Eventually, when he was old enough to drive, that’s when the Professor gave him his beloved red convertible as a birthday present

 

 

And it was the best birthday the boy had ever had

 

 

Afterwards, Scott treated his new car like if it was the greatest treasure in the world. He loved feeling the smoothness of the steering wheel, the comfiness of the leather seats, the soft purring of the engine, and always admired how the red paint seem to shine under the sunlight

 

 

His car was with him, high and low. Whenever he was upset, he would have a quick drive to clear up his head. When he was angry, the would scream at the steering wheel and make some furious drifts. And when he was happy, he would drive it and feel the wind going through his hair

 

 

Once his nostalgia trip was done, Scott hummed sadly as he watched his beloved vehicle, parked all alone in the garage. At least it still looked in prime conditions, thanks to everyone that had volunteered to look after it until his transformation wore off, but it still hurt his little heart to see his old buddy just laying there without being used

 

 

The baby crawled towards the car, and began to rub one of his little hands on one of its shiny wheels both fondly and sadly. Logan took notice of this, and after finishing up with his girl, he sat down besides the little boy

 

 

"You miss her, don’t ya?” He asked, and Scott nodded sadly as he sat down again. If he had wolf ears like Rahne, they probably would be down as well

 

 

Logan gave the baby a few comforting pats on the head, his instincts kicking in again seeing the little one so upset. That did made the infant feel a little better, but he was still looking at his car with sadness and yearning

 

 

And then, an idea appeared on the Wolverine’s head

 

 

"How 'bout we go for a ride, Slim?" Logan suggested with a smirk, and Scott blinked behind his visor

 

 




"Wheee!" Scott cheered, as he felt the wind flying through his chestnut curls in a familiar fashion, as Logan rode his red convertible around the Institute

 

 

The baby was safely strapped on his car seat, lifting his chubby arms in the air and kicking his little legs in absolute delight. Seeing the little boy’s enthusiasm made the immortal chuckle as he went for another drift

 

 

Scott trusted Logan with his car, after all, he’s the guy that thought him to drive in the first place. And he also knew to respect another man’s vehicle, as seen with his motorcycle

 

 

Their stunt was soon discovered by the rest of the Institute, who gathered up outside to watch the two for for another lap around the mansion. A few of them were even cheering for them, and the baby would occasionally wave at them in delight

 

 

Scott was the happiest little baby in the world right now, the adrenaline and euphoria that came from riding his car filling every inch of his little chubby self

 

 

Eventually, after an hour or so, Logan finally ended their impromptu ride and perfectly parked the red convertible in the Institute’s garage. The baby was panting heavily as if he had just ran a marathon, his chestnut hair sticking out in all directions and he had the biggest, most adorable smile in the world

 

 

"That was fun, wasn’t it Slim?“ The immortal told Scott, who nodded so fast that his squishy head could’ve fallen from his neck

 

 

"'Gain! 'Gain!" The baby pleaded, still high from the feeling of riding his car

 

 

"Maybe some other day Slim, you’re a mess" Logan told him, unstrapping him from his car seat and bringing him into his strong arms

 

 

Scott giggled, not at all unhappy. Because as long as he continues to ride his car, then he’s okay with that

 

 

“Bye-bye!” The baby happily waved at the red convertible, still perfectly parked in the garage, silently promising it to ride it again some other time

 

 

And in his mind, Scott imagined the vehicle responding to him with a happy purr

 

 

Chapter 25: Dangerous

Summary:

Even as a baby, Scott is still dangerous

Chapter Text

 

It was a beautiful morning

 

 

As always, Scott woke up with the sun, the first few rays of sunlight peaking through his soft, baby blue curtains. The baby was wearing a pastel green romper with four-leaf clover patterns on them; a gift from Rahne

 

 

He awoke after having peaceful dreams filled with fun, happiness and his beloved friends. But as he stretched his little limbs, he noticed something odd in his otherwise happy morning…

 

 

"AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

 

 

Scott’s scream awoke everyone in the adults wing, and Logan quickly bursted into the nursery, still in his boxer shorts and claws unsheathed

 

 

"Slim! What’s—“ Whatever the Wolverine was about to say died in his tongue, and behind him, the rest of the adults entered the room, confused over what could’ve happened that made their toughest member freeze up like that

 

 

But when they entered the room, they got their answer. Ororo gasped, Hank’s jaw was so wide opened that it could reach the ground, and Charles’ eyes widened

 

 

For Scott was trapped inside a perfectly round red bubble, looking just as confused and surprised as them

 

 

"Prof!" The baby babbled, his voice a little muffled due to the sphere he was trapped in "Hwelp!"

 

 

"Calm down, Scott" The Professor told his student in an attempt to comfort him once he broke out of his shock "We’ll find a way to solve this"

 

 

Scott really hoped so. He didn’t understand what was happening. Why did this red bubble suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and he worried that it had something to do with his de-aging

 

 

And in his panic, the baby started to sniffle. The sphere began to shine with a very familiar glow, and Logan’s eyes widened in recognition before shouting, "Hit the floor!"

 

 

Suddenly, the red sphere Scott was trapped inside popped, much like a regular bubble. It exploded in a burst of bright, red energy. But not just any energy; it was Optic Blast energy!

 

 

Red streaks of pure concussive power began flying all over the room, breaking some of the baby’s toys, knocking things out of place and even breaking the window. The adults quickly obeyed Logan’s orders and their chests met the floor, while the Wolverine acted as a sort of a human shield for Charles to protect him from the projectiles

 

 

Eventually, the streaks finished their attack and died down, leaving a complete mess in the nursery. But thankfully, everyone was left unharmed, but in shock over what just happened

 

 

The only thing that was heard after a long minute of shocked silence was Hank McCoy’s soft exclamation of, "Oh my stars and garters…"

 

 




 

A little while later, Scott was in the med lab yet again as Hank studied him, trying to figure what exactly was that red sphere he had supposedly manifested

 

 

"Anything yet, furball?" Logan asked, and even if he didn’t showed out outwardly, he was filled with concern for the baby, his protective instincts screaming at him

 

 

"Well, my friends, let me assure you that there is nothing wrong with Scott" Hank informed them, a hint of a smile in his furry face "Rather, it seems like he has unlocked a secondary mutation!"

 

 

Everyone was surprised over Beast’s analysis, even the baby himself. After all, secondary mutations were incredibly rare and only a handful of mutants manifest them in their lifetimes

 

 

Scott began looking at his chubby little hands with awe, as if they held all the answers in the world

 

 

Naturally, this needed more answers. So the baby found himself in the Danger Room for the first time since his transformation occurred, wearing a special black romper with big yellow X on the center and yellow baby mittens that Forge and Hank had built in order to monitor his body during the exercises

 

 

"Alright Scott, we’re going to start with a simple exercise" Charles told the baby on the intercom, as he and the rest of the teachers watched from the Control Room "Try summoning the sphere again"

 

 

The baby sighed and closed his eyes behind his visor, curling up his little hands into fists and concentrating as hard as he could. The little boy frowned and concentrated yet again, but no matter what he did, nothing seemed to happen. It made him let out a little noise of frustration and kick his little legs, pouting in disappointment

 

 

"Don’t worry, Scott" Ororo’s kind voice reassured him “Try to imagine the energy covering your body. We know you can do it, sweetheart"

 

 

The baby nodded, and followed the weather witch’s instructions. He closed his eyes again and concentrated, trying to imagine the bubble surrounding him again, and as he did, his chubby little body began glowing with red energy similar to his blasts

 

 

Soon enough, the adults watched in awe as Scott was covered in a red bubble yet again an the baby clapped his little hands in delight when he saw it worked

 

 

"Great job, Scott. You did very good" Charles praised his student, as Hank took notes besides him

 

 

"So far, so good. All his vitals seem in order, and he seems to be having fun" The beastly mutant grinned when he saw the baby giggle happily inside the bubble he had created

 

 

"Let’s proceed to the next phase, then. Ororo, if you please" Charles turned to the weather goddess who nodded and clicked a button in the control panel, and a target appeared in front of Scott

 

 

"Scott, try to shoot an Optic Blast at the target" The Professor told the baby, who nodded obediently

 

 

Imagining himself shooting a regular Blast, his protective sphere began glowing with intensity and a single red streak of concentrated energy flew through the air and hit the target in a perfect bullseye, making the baby cheer and clap his little hands

 

 

"Well, I’ll be damned" Logan chuckled, a small grin on his face. There wasn’t much in his long, long life that could surprise him, but this was definitely an exception

 

 

Practice continued as all matter of different targets began appearing in the Danger Room, their difficulty increasing as Scott showed more and more proficiency with his new ability

 

 

The baby could dictate how much force he wanted his blast to have, much like with his visor. Whether they be as strong as a gentle push or strong enough to bring down a house. He could also shoot dozens of blasts at a time from his sphere and make them fly in the air like missiles, though these were lower in intensity and could only be used for stunning, and the little boy had less control over them than with his singular attacks

 

 

The sphere itself was dangerous too, as when Logan poked it for an exercise, he was quickly thrown across the room as if he had been hit with an Optic Blast in the chest. It seems like it Scott could also use it as a sort of forcefield

 

 

Soon enough, the baby was shooting targets left and right with the blasts from his now dubbed Optic Sphere, as if he had this ability his whole life while laughing

 

 

"Remarkable! He became adept with his new ability in just a matter of minutes!" Hank praised the baby

 

 

"Well, Scott has always shown himself to be a quick learner" Ororo commented, looking at the baby with fondness

 

 

"Alright Scott, I believe this is enough for today" Charles told his student "Try to dismiss your Optic Sphere"

 

 

The baby nodded and closed his eyes, imagining the bubbles in his baths going pop. The glowing in his sphere began diminishing and then it disappeared with a harmless popping sound, leaving the giggling little boy by himself

 

 

"You did wonderful, sweetheart" Ororo praised Scott as the adults entered the room, bringing him into her loving arms and kissing his forehead

 

 

“We’ll still require to study this secondary mutation further" Hank informed his fellow faculty members

 

 

"True, Henry. We still don’t know what exactly caused this secondary mutation to manifest itself, or if it has something to do with Scott’s transformation" Charles hummed thoughtfully, but then he looked at the baby who smiled cutely at him from his place in Ororo’s arms, making him smile as all "But whatever the case, we’ll help him through it"

 

 

"Ain’t that the truth" Logan agreed, fondly patting the baby’s squishy head

 

 

The baby giggled in agreement, but then his little button nose scrunched up due to itchiness

 

 

"Ahhh…!" Scott started, as his body began to glow and an Optic Sphere covered him and a surprised Storm "Achoo!"

 

 

A single Blast was shot from the bubble, almost grazing Hank and Logan, who moved out of the way on time thanks to their enhanced agility. The baby giggled apologetically, as the Sphere around him and Ororo disappeared

 

 

"It seems like there are still some kinks in need to figuring out" Beast said jokingly, causing the adults to chuckle and the baby to giggle

 

 

"You’re a dangerous lil' guy, bub" Logan told the baby, and with a slight grin, added "I like that"

 

 

"Dangerously adorable, you mean" Ororo cooed, and proceeded to shower Scott with kisses, making him squirm with surprise and causing the men to chuckle at his dismay

 

 

Chapter 26: Sick!!

Summary:

Tykeclops gets sick!

Chapter Text

 

"Achoo!"

 

 

Scott sneezed, as his little button nose curled up in itchiness being a bright red color, and not in a cute way. The baby moaned miserably in his crib, wrapped around in a soft pastel blue blanket like a burrito and wearing a white cotton beanie

 

 

Apparently, awakening his secondary mutation came in with the nasty side effect of gaining a fever. It’s only been two days since it started, and already he felt like he was dying

 

 

Just trying to move a little hurt Scott’s chubby, little body. His little being felt hot, but he was shivering like a leaf if he tried to remove his blankets. His nose hasn’t stopped expelling nasty boogers, and his throat felt as dry as the desert

 

 

He has never had a fever this bad, and he didn’t if it had something to do with his secondary mutation or the fact that he was a baby

 

 

"Aww, like, don’t worry sweetie" Kitty cooed, removing a few of Scott’s chestnut curls that poked out from behind his beanie "We’ll make sure to, like, take care of you until this nasty fever goes away"

 

 

Ja! Soon enough, you’ll be playing vith your toys again and be back to your regular once more" Kurt agreed, and softly added "You’re always taking such good care of us, Scott. Zhis time, let us be the ones to take care of you"

 

 

Despite the pain, the baby managed to weakly smile at them, grateful to have such wonderful friends. However, his smiling face quickly scrunched again as he felt another sneeze coming in, and the two friends gasped when they saw Scott’s little body get covered in red energy

 

 

"Achoo!” Scott coughed, and a handful of red streaks flew through the air. Fortunately, they were left unharmed thanks to Kitty’s phasing and Kurt teleporting away just in time, but the rest of the room wasn’t so lucky

 

 

Furniture were knocked back, toys were destroyed and pictures were thrown off the walls they were hanging in. It wasn’t the first time this happened, as the nursery looked as if a tornado had passed through with how messy it was due to the baby’s involuntary attacks

 

 

In his weakened state, it seemed that Scott’s sneezing was a trigger for his newfound abilities to activate, which just made the baby feel even worse

 

 

"Sowwy…" He mumbled apologetically at his friends despite his throat feeling like sandpaper right now, and Kitty gently shushed him

 

 

"It’s okay, cutie. Don’t try to, like, speak. You’ll hurt your little throat" The girl reassured him kindly, gently rubbing soothing circles on Scott’s small throat

 

 

That made the baby smile again, and maybe this fever wouldn’t be so bad, if he had his family by his side

 


 

Rogue was reading Scott a story today. The baby loved whenever the goth read to him, as he believed she was a very good narrator

 

 

"—An’ the prince saved the princess from the nasty dragon, an’ they all lived happily ever after" The southern belle finished the tale, the sick baby safe in her lap, and closed the book "The end"

 

 

Despite the tiredness he was feeling, Scott managed to smile, even if it was a little weak. He loved that story, as he always imagined himself as the prince and Jean as the princess

 

 

But he mostly loved spending time with Rogue, as evident by how he turned to look up at her and gave her a weak embrace

 

 

"Wuv U…" Scott babbled hoarsely, and the goth grinned a little, wishing she could kiss his little forehead like the other girls did

 

 

"Ah love ya too, sugah. More than ya think…" Rogue whispered, hugging the sick baby back, because even with the circumstances, she was content with simply being by his side even if she couldn’t properly touch him

 


 

Sam and Ray decided to take Scott on a stroll around the Institute, believing some fresh air would help him

 

 

It seemed to do the trick somewhat, as the baby recovered a little of the rosiness in his chubby cheeks and was cooing more peacefully behind the pacifier he was wearing right now

 

 

"If you want, you can take a nap, little man" Ray softly suggested to Scott, who was strapped to his chest in the baby carrier Berzerker was wearing

 

 

The baby decided to follow the elektrokinetic mutant and closed his little eyes behind his visor, its thin red line darkening as he began to snore peacefully against the older boy’s chest

 

 

Ray grinned slightly and gently patted Scott’s head, allowing the baby to get some much needed rest

 

 

"Wow Ray, you’re pretty good at this" Sam said, in awe at his friend’s ability with their de-aged leader, feeling a newfound sense of respect for him

 

 

"Thanks, I used to look after the younger kids when I lived with the Morlocks" The orange-stripped boy told the southerner with something akin to nostalgia, remembering his old sewer-dwelling family "Though, none were as young as Scott is right now"

 

 

"Ah remember when Ah looked after mah siblings when they were babies, an' all of 'em were lil' devils" Sam grumbled, and then looked fondly at the sleeping baby "But Scotty here is one sweet angel"

 

 

"Yeah, you’re right" Ray agreed, and kissed the baby’s forehead

 


 

"Hi, Scott! Look who’s here to see you!" Amara cheerfully told the baby as she entered the nursery, and the baby curiously lifted his little head from its resting position, wondering who it may be

 

 

"Hey, Scooter" Tabitha Smith greeted the sick baby with her usually cocky smile becoming a little softer, as she also entered the room

 

 

She also took notice of the disheveled state of the nursery, and it seems like what Amara had told her was true, and Scott’s newfound abilities were running rampant due to his fever

 

 

"Boom! Boom!" The baby babbled at the sight of her, happily making grabby hands towards her

 

 

"Well, it’s seems like you’re getting better. Your voice doesn’t sound completely awful" Tabitha commented with a slight tease, as she grabbed Scott into her arms

 

 

The baby giggled a little, but then scrunched his little face in a telltale sign that he was about to sneeze

 

 

"Tabby, look out!" Amara cried, but it was too late, as Scott was covered in red energy and let out a sneeze which made multiple red lasers flew through the air

 

 

The Nova Roman princess squeaked and quickly found refuge behind the nursery’s rocking chair, all while Tabitha watched stunned as the sick baby in her arms wrecked chaos in his room

 

 

Once the lasers died down, everything was silence inside the room. Until Tabby let out a snort, and began laughing out loud

 

 

"Wow! I was told about your new powers Scooter, but that was off the rocker!" Tabitha commented, as she gently bopped Scott’s little nose appreciatedly "I like it!"

 

 

The baby smiled, and giggled out, "Boom! Boom Boom!"

 

 

"That’s right, baby! Boom boom!" Tabitha cried playfully, and the two proceeded to say more funny sounds at each other

 

 

Meanwhile, Amara crawled out of her hiding spot, and watched her two friends with a smile

 


 

Bobby was Scott’s favorite person right now

 

 

Due to his fever, his ice-manipulating powers were really useful. The boy was in his ice form right now, sweetly carrying the baby in his arms

 

 

Bobby smiled fondly as Scott let out a relived sigh, his icy form helping him soothe away the hotness that his small, squishy body had been feeling. The older boy playfully wiggled his iced finger in front of the baby’s face, and he happily grabbed on to it with amazing strength

 

 

"God, you’re so precious" The Iceman cooed softly, as Scott began sucking the finger he was holding in the cutest of ways

 

 

Bobby then proceeded to leave a frosty kiss on the baby’s adorable forehead, making him giggle at the tingly feeling

 

 

"Scott, I got something to tell you" The cryokinetic mutant told the little boy, and he looked up at him with a curious glow in his visor “I kinda wanted to tell you this once you went back to normal, but I think I should tell you now…"

 

 

"The Professor talked to me a few days ago. He said that, in light of my recent accomplishments, his placing me with the X-Men!" Bobby cheered happily with a big smile, lightly bouncing the baby in his arms "Can you believe it?! I’m the first one to make it to the team!"

 

 

Scott giggled, happy for his friend. He gave the Iceman a big hug around his neck, and the older boy reciprocated the hug immediately

 

 

"Wuv U!" The baby babbled, and he couldn’t wait to see what Bobby would accomplish now that he was an official X-Man

 

 

"Love you too, Scotty" The Iceman cooed, and leaved another frosty kiss in his little nose

 


 

It was nighttime, and Jubilee was singing Scott a lullaby to help the sick baby go to sleep

 

 

He didn’t really understand what she was saying, as the lullaby was in Chinese, but he enjoyed how melodic the girl’s voice sounded and how she lovingly rocked him in her arms

 

 

For a girl as fiery and spontaneous as the fireworks she generated, Jubilee could sure be warm and soft whenever she wanted

 

 

Scott closed his little eyes behind his visor, entering a blissful slumber and peacefully sucking his pacifier. The Chinese girl cooed underneath her breath and gently placed the baby back in his crib, lovingly covering him in a warm blanket and kissing his forehead

 

 

"Hǎo mèng, xiǎo bǎobèi" Jubilee murmured in her mother language and quietly left the room, and the baby dreamt about beautiful fireworks decorating the starry night sky

 


 

"Here you go" Jaime mumbled softly as he handed Scott a cute teddy bear with a big red bow wrapped around its neck

 

 

The baby tilted his head, not understanding why the preteen would gave him this

 

 

"H-Her name’s Daisy, she always helps me whenever I’m sick" Jaime gulped, his eyes were sad and his voice sounded a little hesitant "She’s also good listener, so you can tell her all your problems and she won’t judge you for them”

 

 

“She has very delicate fur, so you’ll have to be careful with her" The preteen’s voice began to crack "She’ll protect you from any nightmares you may have and scare away the monsters that hide in the dark and she gives the best hugs and—"

 

 

Jaime stopped when he felt a little hand being placed above his own, and he noticed that Scott was looking at him with concern in his adorable little face, the thin red line of his visor shining softly

 

 

It’s only then that Multiple realized he was crying

 

 

"A-Anyway…" Jaime sniffed, clearing away his tears and placing the teddy bear in front of Scott "I’m giving her to you"

 

 

"I think it’s time for me to let her go…" The preteen mumbled. It was clear that this decision was breaking his heart, but his tearful eyes had a decisive glint to them "You clearly need her more than I do now…"

 

 

Scott was surprised by the amount of maturity Jaime was showing, but nevertheless, he nodded in understanding and hugged the teddy bear close, being extra careful with it

 

 

"T’ank U" The baby thanked him with a little grin, promising to take good care of his friend’s precious teddy bear

 

 

And Jaime smiled though the tears, fondly ruffling Scott’s chestnut hair, convinced that he has made the right decision

 


 

Rahne was in her wolf form and gently carrying Scott in her back

 

 

No matter how sick the baby may be, riding the Scottish girl like if she were a horse never failed to entertain him. He had the biggest of smiles as he firmly gripped her soft, orange fur while they rode through the living room

 

 

"I’m back!" Roberto announced his return from the kitchen with his usual flair, as Rahne morphed back to her human form with Scott safely in her arms

 

 

"Are ye sure this will work?" The Scottish girl asked her boyfriend, looking unsure at the small bowl he was carrying with a bubbling mixture inside it

 

 

"Trust me! It’s my Avó’s homemade recipe for fevers" Roberto assured her, grabbing a spoonful of the mixture with a small spoon "If this doesn’t help Scott, nothing will!"

 

 

"Open wide, Minha vida!" The Brazilian boy cooed softly, presenting the baby with the remedy in the spoon. The little boy scrunched his little nose at the odd odor it emitted, but he decided to trust Sunspot, so he hesitantly opened his mouth and Roberto feed him the remedy

 

 

And Scott immediately hacked in disgust over the horrible taste. It was as if he had just eaten a pack of snails!

 

 

“Yeah, maybe I forgot to mention that it tasted horrible…" Roberto giggled sheepishly as he scratched his nape, while Rahne glared at him while she rubbed the disgusted baby’s back in an attempt to soothe him

 

 

"What? Don’t give me that look!" The Brazilian boy told his girlfriend, hands on his hips "As my Avó always says; Se tem um gosto bom, então não funciona. If it tastes good, then it doesn't work"

 

 

Rahne rolled her eyes

 


 

Forge and Hank were doing a check-up on Scott

 

 

It was mostly for his fever, but it also served that they get more information of both his secondary mutation and his transformation, plus that mysterious vulnerability cannon that caused this situation in the first place

 

 

“Well Scott, the good news is that this fever is almost over" Hank informed the baby, who throughout the check-up was laying dutifully on one of the lab’s beds "Who knew Roberto’s homemade remedy would actually work?"

 

 

The baby scrunched his little button nose and made a hacking sound, being reminded of that thing’s horrible taste

 

 

“I got some more good news, Hank“ Forge said, gaining both of their attentions as they turned to look at the holographic screen "With the information we have gathered so far, it seems like we’ll be able to find a way to return Scott to normal soon enough"

 

 

“Well, that’s a relief“ The beastly mutant sighed, grabbing the baby into his large, furry arms and smiling fondly as he began cuddling against his soft, blue fur "Although, it has been fun to look after him during this state"

 

 

"Yeah, trippy!" Forge agreed, as when he had been trapped in the Middleverse, he never thought he’ll get this kind of opportunity to live again

 

 

And he owed it all to the X-Men

 


 

Scott playfully grabbed one of Alex’s long, luscious golden locks and happily began chewing it

 

 

“What are you doing, bro?" The surfer asked with amusement as he watched his brother’s antics, who was being carried in his arms "You think my hair’s pretty?“

 

 

Scott stopped chewing Alex’s hair and began giggling, nuzzling against his chest. The baby could feel the energy that ran through their bodies brimming within his brother, which was soothing for him

 

 

"I can’t wait for you to fully recover, bro. I want to have another bubble bath with you" The surfer cooed, and the little boy giggled in agreement, as he also wanted to have a bubble bath with his brother again

 

 

"Wuv U, bwo!" Scott babbled happily, and Alex rubbed their noses together, nonverbally telling him he loved him as well, and gently placed the giggling little boy back on his crib

 

 

And just then, the baby sneezed once more and glowing red energy covered his chubby, little body, and red streaks flew through. But unlike previous times, the energy was harmlessly absorbed by the surfer before it could make impact with anything else, as he was immune to his brother’s powers

 

 

“Oh bro, what am I going to do with you?” Alex chuckled as he fondly shook his head, and Scott sheepishly giggled

 


 

"Hold him like that—Good" Logan told his daughter, as Laura dutifully held Scott into her arms, her face scrunched in deep concentration

 

 

"Now, gently support his head. Let Slim drink his milk at his own rhythm" The Wolverine clone followed her father’s instructions and gently brushed the tip of the bottle’s head against the baby’s mouth

 

 

Scott immediately grabbed ahold of it and began drinking its contents at a peaceful pace, all while Laura held him safely in her arms, a ghost of a smile on her normally stoic face

 

 

"You’re gettin' pretty good at this" Logan complimented his daughter and she seemed to preen at the praise, having never received it before in her life

 

 

“How long before Scott fully recovers?" Laura asked him, looking at the baby with something akin to concern

 

 

“From what the Furball’s been tellin' me, a couple more days" Logan answered and his daughter hummed thoughtfully

 

 

"Somethin' on your mind, kid?" The Wolverine asked her, raising an eyebrow

 

 

“It’s nothing. It’s just that…" Laura murmured, glancing at Scott who was still peacefully feeding himself "I’ve never been sick before, so I guess I’m worried about him…"

 

 

The cloned girl didn’t looked any different from her regular stoic face, but as someone that went through the same process as her, the Wolverine could notice the small micro-shifts in her face, such as how her lips slightly thinned or how her eyebrows twitched momentarily

 

 

Logan suddenly placed his hand on Laura’s head, surprising her, and he began ruffling her hair in a fond manner

 

 

"Slim will be fine, Laura" The Wolverine reassured his daughter, his usually gruff voice softening. And the girl’s eyes widened in surprise, as this was the first time her father called her by her name "Trust me"

 

 

The cloned girl broke out of her surprise and nodded, trusting her father’s judgement

 


 

The doorbell to the Institute could be heard across the Mansion, and Jean Grey offered to go see who was at the door

 

 

To her surprise, it was the Brotherhood members, all of them standing awkwardly in front of the Institute’s grand front doors

 

 

"Hello, guys" Jean greeted them politely “What are you doing here?"

 

 

"Hey, Red…" Lance started awkwardly, looking at the ground "We, um, Tabby told us Summers was sick…"

 

 

"We-wanted-to-give-Summers-this!" Pietro said, faster than usual, and he shoved something at Jean’s chest

 

 

It was a crudely sewn, yet beautiful blanket, made from multiple colorful fabrics, patches and old pieces of different clothing

 

 

"Oh you guys, this is…" Jean cooed, looking at the embarrassed Brotherhood with grateful eyes

 

 

"Don’t get the wrong idea, yo!" Todd cried, a green blush on his equally green face "I only did it because my babycakes needed help sewin’ it!"

 

 

"Yeah, it’s not like we care if Summers is sick or anything!" Fred agreed, though the blush on his face gave him away

 

 

"A-Anyways, we better head back before Mystique wonders where we all went…" Lance mumbled, as they all began walking away "Take care, Red"

 

 

Wanda, however, stayed behind a little longer, her face was as red as her clothes and she refused to look at Jean’s face

 

 

"They won’t say it out loud, but they’re truly worried for Summers…" The goth murmured, but her voice was steady enough for the redhead to hear her

 

 

Jean could also sense with her telepathy that Wanda felt the same way as her teammates, but she was too shy to say it out loud too

 

 

"Thanks, Wanda. I’ll be sure to let Scott know" The redhead assured her kindly, and the sound of Lance’s loud claxon from his Jeep gained their attention, telling the goth to hurry it up

 

 

The Scarlet Witch turned around and promptly walked away without saying another word, but her blush was so big that it Jean could see it reaching the tips of her ears, making the redhead smirk knowingly 

 


 

"Look out, Auntie O!" Evan cried, as Scott sneezed triggered multiple lasers to fly through the air yet again

 

 

Ororo acted quick however, and flew out of the streaks reach just in time. The spiked mutant also found refuge behind some pieces of furniture, and a whole minute passed before the lasers finally died down and the baby sniffed, his little nose still clogged with disgusting boogers

 

 

"Man, now I know how everyone felt whenever I made my spikes fly through the air…" Evan commented, rubbing his nape and feeling apologetic for his antics in the past

 

 

“Yes, this ought to make you more careful in the future" Ororo lightly commented at her nephew, and brought Scott into her loving arms, gently rubbing his back, making him feel a little better "Anyways, I trust your time with the Morlocks went well?”

 

 

Ever since he came back to the Institute after defeating Apocalypse, Evan had decided to divide his time between the X-Men and the sewer-dwelling mutants, as that way, he could be a part of both groups

 

 

“Oh, yeah! I told them about Scott and how he became sick, and they wanted me to give him this” The spiked mutant said, and rummaged through his bag to show them what seemed to be some sort of green, sticky ointment inside a cracked glass jar

 

 

"The Morlocks use it whenever one of them gets a fever. They said that it could help with the boogers" Evan explained

 

 

“Well, that was certainly kind of them. Next time you visit, you should tell them that we are grateful for their help" Ororo commented, grabbing the jar and then lifted a curious eyebrow “Well, if Roberto’s remedy worked, I don’t see why this wouldn’t work either?”

 

 

Scott moaned weakly, not really looking forward to it

 


 

It was a long, painful week filled with boogers, sneezes that triggered projectiles with the same intensity as a bazooka and weird, icky homemade remedies, but in the end, Scott was good as new and back to full health

 

 

The fully recovered baby was giggling happily as always, as Charles Xavier lifted him up and carried him in his lap

 

 

"I’m glad that you’re back to full health, Scott” The Professor told his student fondly, and gently kissed one of his chubby cheeks which had recovered their natural, rosy color

 

 

The baby nodded and cutely hugged his mentor’s neck, for he was also grateful for everyone else for having looked after him

 

 

Chapter 27: Dancing

Summary:

Tykeclops dances with Rogue and Shadowcat

Chapter Text

 

It was Kitty’s turn today to look after Scott, so naturally, she decided they should do her favorite activity; Dancing!

 

 

The baby was wearing a soft, fluffy pink romper that funnily enough, resembled a kitten. He watched with great intrigue as his friend moved her body fluidly to the beat, and this time, there was no nasty Nightcrawler to interrupt their time together

 

 

Finally, Kitty finished her performance flawlessly and Scott was quick to clap his little hands in awe at her great talent

 

 

"Thank you, thank you, like, you’re too kind" The girl thanked her lovely audience, performing a playful bow "Like, what do you think, Scotty? Did you liked it?"

 

 

"Pwetty!" Scott praised her with a big, adorable smile and his visor had a beautiful, red glow

 

 

"Aww, thanks sweetie! And you’ve been, like, a lovely audience as well!" Kitty cooed, and left a big smooch in the baby’s cute forehead, making him giggle

 

 

"'Gain! 'Gain!" Scott babbled after he finished his giggling fest

 

 

"Alrighty, then! Anything for, like, my number one fan!" Kitty cooed fondly, and began playing the next song found in her boombox’s playlist, and thus began dancing yet again

 

 

Just then, Rogue entered the room to find her roommate and best friend dancing with all the grace of a ballerina, and her babified crush sitting comfortably in her bed, watching the dancing girl with great amazement and slightly swaying his little, chubby body to the music as well

 

 

"What’s goin’ on here?" The goth asked with some amusement, smiling and placing her gloved hands on her hips

 

 

“Hi Rogue!" Kitty greeted her cheerfully while still dancing "It’s, like, my turn to look after Scotty, and I’m showing him, like, some of my new moves!"

 

 

"Damcey!" Scott babbled, cutely raising his little arms in the air in agreement, causing both girls to chuckle

 

 

"Hey, Rogue! You should, like, totally join us!" Kitty suggested to the goth "You should still, like, have my dancing moves from that time you touched me, so this should be, like, total piece of cake to you!"

 

 

"Meh? Dance in front of Scott?!" The southern belle cried, her pale cheeks gaining a pink color over the thought of dancing in front of her crush "Ah…Ah don’t know"

 

 

"Oh, please Rogue!" Kitty begged, stopping her dancing to clasp her hands together and giving her those puppy-eyes looks that even Logan wasn’t immune to "It would be, like, so much fun!"

 

 

"Roguey damcey!" Scott then babbled, clapping his hands together eagerly

 

 

"See? Scott, like, totally agrees!” Kitty said, grabbing the baby in her arms and the two proceeded to give her the most powerful puppy dog eyes in the history of the world

 

 

"Pweaseeeeeee?" The two begged at the same time, even wobbling their lower lips adorably and rubbing their rosy cheeks together in a display of total adorableness

 

 

It was all too much for the poor goth, whose heart couldn’t handle so much cuteness

 

 

"Okay okay, fahne! Ah’ll dance with ya! Just please stop doin’ that! You’re gonna give meh a heart attack!" Rogue finally yielded, her cheeks embarrassingly as pink as Kitty’s sweater

 

 

Both the valley girl and baby cheered and she began jumping in place and twirling around with Scott giggling in her arms

 

 

"My little student, I’m so proud" Kitty sniffed, wiping a fake tear from her eye "You, like, totally mastered the art of puppy-dog eyes. No one will be able to resist your cuteness now"

 

 

Scott giggled mischievously, rubbing his little hands together. He was already formulating plans in his squishy little head over how he could exploit this newfound power at its fullest

 

 

Kitty settled the baby back in Rogue’s soft bed, and the goth blushed a little when she saw the little boy get comfortable in her bed, stretching his little arms and settling peacefully on the mattress like a newborn kitten

 

 

She was sure she’ll never be able to see her bed in the same way ever again

 

 

Kitty replayed the song she was dancing to before from the start, and both girls got ready, with Scott watching them in anticipation

 

 

As soon as the music kicked it, the two began dancing in perfect coordination, which was probably because Rogue had sapped a little of the other girl’s dancing proficiency from before

 

 

Scott was completely enthralled by them, how their bodies gracefully moved around as if they were mermaids swimming in the sea, and began humming the song they were dancing to and swaying his little, chubby body to the rhythm

 

 

"Like, check it! It think Scotty’s copying us!" Kitty giggled as she danced, watching with amusement how the baby eagerly tried to replicate their dancing moves

 

 

"Well then, we could use a dance partner" Rogue commented with a grin, and grabbed the squirming baby into her arms, twirling them around which made him giggle in delight

 

 

The girls continued their little dance party, alternating between giving Scott to one another so that he could dance alongside them, making the baby very happy

 

 

Finally, the song stopped, and all three of them bowed for a nonexistent audience, and the baby then cutely began clapping his little hands

 

 

"That was, like, so much fun!" Kitty giggled, hugging Scott and cuddling against him like if he were a teddy bear

 

 

"Damcey!" The baby babbled happily, which made the Valley Girl coo and smother his chubby little face with kisses

 

 

"Ah have to admit, that was pretty fun" Rogue said, a small grin in her pale face

 

 

Scott giggled and made grabby hands towards her, asking her to be the one to carry him next. The goth fulfilled the baby’s request and brought him into her fully clothed arms, and he began cuddling against her chest

 

 

"Roguey! Pwetty damcey!" He babbled happily, and Rogue could fill her heart being squished due to the adorable display

 

 

"See? Told you Scott would like it" Kitty giggled at the stunned look of her blushing friend, who hid her face in the baby’s warm head "We should totally, like, do this again some other time!”

 

 

The baby giggled, totally agreeing with her. And Rogue, despite her blushing embarrassment, wasn’t exactly against the idea

 

 

And in a small, traitorous part of her mind wished she could continue dancing with Scott even after he returned to normal…

 

 

Chapter 28: Tabby

Summary:

Tabitha Smith finally returns to the Institute

Chapter Text

 

DING-DONG!!

 

 

"I’ll get it!" Jaime Madrox shouted as he ran to the door, and to his great surprise, the one who had knocked was none other than Tabitha "Boom Boom" Smith herself

 

 

"Hi, Jaime-baby! How’s it goin’!" The girl greeted the younger boy in her usual bombastic nature, ruffling his hair

 

 

"Tabby!" The preteen asked in between laughs, as Tabitha ruffling his hair tickled him "What are you doing here?!"

 

 

Jaime’s question made the girl freeze, as she stopped ruffling his hair and slowly retracted her hand. The preteen looked at her with worry, noticing how her face looked quite conflicted, and he even noticed the modest bag she was carrying in her back

 

 

"Could I talk to the Professor?" Tabitha asked him in an uncharacteristically quiet voice "I kinda have something to tell him…"

 

 

Jaime was still very concerned for his usually aloof and unbothered friend, but nevertheless nodded and silently lead her to the Professor’s study. Once there, he gave another worried glance at the older girl, who the whole trip to get here she remained unusually silent with that same conflicted look on her face before gently knocking on the door

 

 

"It’s open" The Professor’s said from inside, and the preteen entered the fancy room

 

 

"Ah, Jaime. What can I do for you?" Charles Xavier’s voice was as comforting and soothing as ever, which did raised some of the boy’s concerns

 

 

"Professor, I got someone here that wants to speak to you" Jaime told him, and stepped aside for that Tabitha could come in

 

 

"Tabitha? What a lovely surprise" Charles expressed genuinely at the sight of his wayward student, a grin adorning his face

 

 

"Hey, Chuck" Tabby greeted him, grinning a little, but still looked uncharacteristically sad, which concerned the Professor

 

 

"While it is always a delight to have you here, may I ask what is the reason for your visit?" Charles asked his student, feeling a great deal of conflict brewing from the girl due to his telepathy

 

 

"Is it possible that I could talk to you…" Tabitha started, and then glanced back at Jaime, who was still standing by the door awkwardly "…In private?"

 

 

"Jaime, please return to the others" The Professor instructed his student, who nodded and obediently left the room, giving the older girl one last look of concern before shutting the door behind him

 

 

"There Tabitha, it’s just you and me right now" Charles told his student in a reassuring way "I even checked with my telepathy to make sure that no one else was standing by the corridor and could hear our conversation. You can speak to me freely now"

 

 

Feeling a little more comfortable thanks to the Professor’s reassurance, Tabby settled the bag she was carrying on the ground and sat on one of the plush chairs in front of the telepath’s desk, looking at her hands for a moment as if searching for what to say, before finally gulping down her nerves

 

 

"Is…" Tabitha started quietly, not looking at Charles "Is it possible that I could return to the Institute?"

 

 

The Professor’s eyes widened somewhat it surprised, but he also felt great deal of happiness at her words. He had always hoped that Tabby would return to live with them when she felt that the time was ready, and it seemed like that moment was finally here

 

 

"Of course, Tabitha" Charles said, a smile on his face as he wheeled himself to her side and grabbed her hand, squeezing it comfortingly "This is your home. You will always be welcomed here"

 

 

The Professor’s words came as a huge relief to Tabby, who felt like if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Her usual cocky grin returned, and the telepath now felt happiness and relief coming from her, which made him happy

 

 

"If you want, we can tell the others about your official return" Charles offered the girl as she stood from her chair and grabbed her bag "I’m sure all of them will be elated to learn you’re back. Amara especially, considering the deep bond that you share"

 

 

"That’ll be cool, Professor" Tabitha agreed, and with a grin, the Professor send a telepathic message to all the residents in the house to met in the living room as quickly as they could

 

 




"I wonder why the Professor called us for this meeting?" Evan wondered out loud, as all the students and faculty members got comfortable in the room’s plush furniture as they waited their mentor to arrive

 

 

"He said he had a big surprise for us" Kurt remembered, his tail swinging around in a curious way, much like a cat’s

 

 

"Maybe he’s going to give me a huge party as a way to celebrate my recent promotion to an X-Man!" Bobby bragged, which caused the rest of the New Mutants to groan

 

 

"We know, Bobby! You’ve been telling us that ever since the Professor gave you the news!" Jubilee groaned at the antics of her boyfriend

 

 

"It’s becomin’ insufferable…" Rahne grumbled underneath her breath

 

 

"Just you wait! I’m gonna become an X-Man next and I’ll make you eat your words!" Ray swore, pointing an accusing finger at the Iceman

 

 

"Good luck with that, dude" Alex drawled at his roommate, and pointing his thumb at X-23, who was sitting besides him "If anything, Laura has more chance to become an X-Man next than the rest of us!"

 

 

"True" The clone of Wolverine agreed with a smug smile

 

 

“What do you think, Scott?" Jean asked the baby in her arms, ignoring the other’s little bantering. He was wearing a long-sleeved onesie with a stripped pattern of different hues of red, plus his favorite white cotton socks

 

 

The baby hummed and made his usual thinking position, before shrugging, equally as clueless as the rest of his friends

 

 

"I’ll guess we’ll just have to wait and see" Jean chuckled, lovingly removing a few wayward strands of his chestnut hair from his forehead

 

 

Just then, Charles Xavier wheeled into the room, looking uncharacteristically excited. Whatever surprise he was going to tell them must be pretty big for him, too

 

 

"I see everyone is here already" The Professor hummed, watching at the people who have become his family over the years "As you may know already, I have exciting news for you all"

 

 

"Then don’t leave us waiting and get on with it, Chuck!" Logan demanding, folding his arms impatiently

 

 

"Wolverine" Ororo scolded the immortal with her usual glare and hands on her hips, which caused him to growl apologetically, glancing his blushing face away and causing the students to start giggling, but they quickly shut up once he gave them all a warning growl accompanied by a death glare

 

 

“Please continue, Charles“ Hank told the telepath, ignoring what had just happened

 

 

"Thank you, Henry" The Professor nodded thankfully at the beastly mutant and turned to his beloved students; his children, in almost every way "As I was saying, I have exciting news for you all…"

 

 

The telepath then wheeled himself asides, and they all watched with great intrigue when someone walked into the room. Someone they all knew very well

 

 

“Tabitha?!" Amara cried happily, jumping from her seat in delighted surprise at the sight of her old roommate and best friend

 

 

“Hey, geeks!" Tabby greeted them in her usual cocky fashion, but something on her eye was genuine

 

 

Amara quickly sprang out of her seat and gave her friend a big hug, causing Tabitha to laugh and hug her back

 

 

"What are you doing here?!" The Nova Roman princess asked as she continued hugging her best friend "Don’t get me wrong, I’m always happy to see you! But why didn’t you told me you were coming to visit?!"

 

 

"I wanted it to be a surprise" Tabitha told her friend as she finally let her go "I believe Charlie X was 'bout to tell you the good news"

 

 

The students began glancing at each other, all of them wondering what their Professor was going to tell them

 

 

"I’m pleased to announce that Tabitha is formally rejoining the Institute as of today" Charles told them, looking very excited, and all the students, particularly the New Mutants, jumped from their seats and cheered at the good news

 

 

"That’s right, baby! Boom Boom is back!" Tabby cried with a dramatic flair, lifting her arms up and looking rather pleased with herself, though her eyes reflected genuine joy for having returned to the place she now knew had always been her home

 

 

"Alright! Group hug, everyone!" Roberto cried and all the students began crowding Tabitha, suffocating her into a cheerful embrace

 

 

"Okay, okay! I’m happy to be back, you geeks, but—!” Tabby’s voice became more and more muffled as her friends continued to squeeze her "I can’t breathe!"

 

 

Thankfully, they took the hint and finally let her go, and she began breathing in air in an exaggerated fashion. But despite having almost been squashed alive like a fruit, she was very happy to see her friends welcoming her back despite everything else that had happened

 

 

"I’m glad you decided to come back, Tabitha" Ororo said, smiling fondly at her, something that was shared by the other adults, even if Logan tried to remain aloof

 

 

"Aww, thanks Stormy! It’s good to be back!” Tabby bragged, but deep down, she was rather happy to hear the weather goddess’s words

 

 

"Yeah well, now that you’re back, we can catch up in all those Danger Room sessions that you missed" Logan teased with a vicious smirk

 

 

"Don’t mind him, he’s also very happy to see you back" Ororo reassured the girl

 

 

“Oh, I know Stormy! Badger’s just being shy" Tabitha teased, and Logan grumbled something amongst the lines of 'It’s Wolverine'

 

 

"Badger?" Laura asked her father, lifting an amused eyebrow and smirking, which caused him to grumble even more

 

 

"We should, like, totally celebrate this!" Kitty cried, and everyone murmured in agreement, and looked at their Professor for confirmation

 

 

”Well, I suppose a celebration is in order for such a momentous occasion" Charles agreed, and they all cheered, and immediately ran out the room to start their impromptu party for the return of their friend

 

 

Tabitha stayed back for a moment, looking at the door in which everyone had ran off to, and her cocky smirk softening into a real smile

 

 

"Aren’t you going to join the others?" Hank asked the girl, who wiped away tears she didn’t even knew she was holding back

 

 

"Yeah, in a minute. It’s just that…" Tabitha turned to look at them, and had a big, tearful smile in her face "It’s just so good to be back”

 

 

The teachers smiled, even Logan had a little grin. The Professor then gently guided his returned student out the room to join the others, also feeling pride and happiness to have her back

 


 

Tabitha’s Welcome Back party was everything she could ever hope for

 

 

Sure, it was a little small and simplistic due to the suddenness of the situation, with just a few banners from the other students’ previous birthday parties hanging on the walls, a few lights from last Christmas decorating the ceilings and a makeshift poster made by the girls with an old blanket that said "Welcome Home, Tabby!”, but to her, it was perfect

 

 

All of Tabitha’s favorite songs were blasting from Kitty’s boombox at full volume, and most of the students were dancing to them on the makeshift dance floor, which was just the foyer that had been cleared out of all the furniture

 

 

Pizza had already been ordered by the teachers, enough to feed two whole armies. The girls, sans Kitty, were working together to bake Tabby’s favorite cake as a sort of welcoming gift, and they were all drinking from old sodas that were kept cool and refreshing thanks to Bobby’s powers

 

 

Tabitha looked extremely happy with her party, but even more happy to be back with her old friends and teammates

 

 

She could be watched dancing alongside them, pulling pranks at them with her Cherry Bombs that, which even though they made them mad initially, they always ended up laughing as well, and chatting and gossiping alongside them

 

 

Tabitha even got along pretty well with the new members of the Institute, as seen when she began talking with Forge about how to become more versatile with her powers, flirting with Alex and him flirting back, and even managed to make X-23 crack a grin with one of her pranks

 

 

It was as if she had never left

 

 

Eventually, it was way past midnight and everyone was left exhausted. The teachers allowed them to turn in for the night, promising that they will clean away the mess and just telling them to get a good night’s sleep

 

 

Even Logan told them there will be no Danger Room sessions tomorrow morning, so they could sleep in all they wanted. It was a shock but also great relief to the others. It seems that Tabitha coming back also put the Wolverine in a good mood

 

 

"Hey Red, if you want, I can tuck in Scooter for the night" Tabby offered to the tired Jean, who held an equally tired Scott in her arms

 

 

"Are you sure, Tabitha?" The redhead asked the younger girl, while yawning

 

 

"I’m sure. Now that I’m back, I want to get back into the program" Tabby said, and fondly bopped Scott’s little button nose "And that includes taking care of this little cutie"

 

 

"Boom! Boom!" The baby babbled despite his tiredness, making sleepy grabby hands towards her

 

 

"Alright, then" Jean agreed, handing Scott to Tabitha, who carried him with surprising ease, and gave the baby a little forehead kiss "Good night, sweetie"

 

 

"G’night…" The little boy whispered, practically asleep already, and gave the redhead a little wave

 

 

With that out of the way, Jean proceeded to leave the room. But not before giving the younger girl one last smile

 

 

"It’s great to have you back, Tabitha" She whispered, and Tabby blushed, but nevertheless smiled back

 

 

"It’s good to be back, Red" She whispered back, and Jean smiled at her one last time before finally returning to her room

 

 

"Alright, Scooter" Tabitha glanced at the baby "Let’s get you to bed, alright?"

 

 

Scott nodded tiredly, resting against her shoulder and even began cuddling against it, which Tabby found extremely adorable

 

 

Finding the baby’s nursery was easy enough, as she had visited it in the past from previous visits. But this time, she wasn’t visiting, but staying for good

 

 

Tabitha lovingly placed Scott in his crib, who had already dozed off and was snoring peacefully, with the thin red line of his visor completely darkened

 

 

The girl continued watching the sleeping baby for a while, just fondly admiring him as she rested her arms on the crib’s barriers, resting her head above them

 

 

It was a little ironic. When Tabitha lived with her criminal father, she would’ve never thought she’d be more than a problematic wild child that was always forced to aide him in his crimes

 

 

But now, she was living in a freaking mansion of all things, with adults that truly cared, friends who loved her like a sister and whom she loved back, and a genuine chance to become something greater than what everyone else in her life had told her before

 

 

Sure, the world was still a crappy place, and anti-mutant hysteria was still a pain in the butt. But with her family by her side, Tabitha Smith truly felt that everything would be all right

 

 

"Sleep well, kiddo" Tabby whispered fondly at Scott, kissing his one of his totally adorable chubby cheeks, which left a big kiss lipstick mark on it, causing the baby to giggle quietly in his sleep

 

 

Tabitha grinned and after gently wiping off the mark, she quietly left the nursery

 

 

And that night, Scott dreamed of little balls of energy that exploded into the most beautiful of stars

 

 

Chapter 29: Walking

Summary:

Tykeclops’ first steps!

Chapter Text

 

Today was the day. Scott could feel it

 

 

Today was the day he will finally be able to walk

 

 

The baby had been practicing in secrets for the past few days, and today, he was finally going to reap the fruits of his labor

 

 

Sitting in his living room playing mat and being watched over by Evan, who was a magazine about skateboards, Scott clenched his little fists in determination

 

 

He was wearing a cute pastel blue shirt that had the words "Baby Boy" written on it, but no pants, so his stereotypical white diaper could be seen. He was also not wearing any footwear, though he was wearing his favorite pacifier

 

 

Scott positioned himself in all fours, much like when he’s ready to begin crawling. But today, he wasn’t planning on crawling. Looking at the living room’s table which was just a few feet away from him, the baby sucked his purple pacifier determinately and with a gleam in his visor, he began lifting himself

 

 

His first attempt to stand on his own proved in failure, because as soon as his little hands left the ground, he lost his balance and plopped back into his playing mat, landing on his chubby tummy. The baby made a noise of frustration and punched his floor, but he refused to give up

 

 

Scott tried once again, getting into position and then lifting his body up. This time, he managed to stand still a little longer before he lost his balance yet again and landed on his diapered butt, but it was a good start, and sucking on his pacifier even more frivolously, he tried once again

 

 

By now, Evan have taken notice over what he was doing and lifted his gaze from his magazine to watch the baby’s antics

 

 

"What are you doing, little man?" The spiked mutant asked Scott, lifting an eyebrow from behind his spiked headgear

 

 

The baby, however, didn’t responded as he was way too focused on his work. Frowning adorably in concentration, he tried to stand up one more time, lifting his chubby little body again. Evan gasped, his eyes widened in surprise as he recognized what his de-aged leader was trying to do

 

 

"Auntie O! Anyone! You gotta come see this!" The spiked mutant shouted as loudly as he could, jumping out of the couch he was chilling in and throwing the magazine he was reading far away, immediately losing interesting on it

 

 

After all, what Scott was about to accomplish was much more important

 

 

"Evan!" Kurt said as he teleported into the room, curious and a little worried over why his friend had called them so suddenly "Vhat’s going on, my man?"

 

 

The spiked mutant didn’t said anything, just eagerly pointed at something, looking as excited as a little boy in Christmas morning. The demon-like mutant raised an eyebrow and turned at whatever his friend was pointing at, and quickly understood what got him so excited

 

 

Kurt gasped with surprise but also great amazement and happiness as little Scott Summers was wobbly standing up on his own. And not only that, but he was also beginning to take a small step forwards all on his own

 

 

"Mein Gott…" The demon-like mutant whispered, and his tail began wagging in excitement "He’s starting to make his first steps!"

 

 

"You got to tell everyone, dude! They just have to see this!" Evan told Kurt, and he nodded in agreement, quickly teleporting out of the room to share the good news with everyone

 

 

"And tell them to bring a camera!" The spiked mutant shouted, hoping his friend had heard him, wherever he had teleported to

 

 

Soon enough, every member of Xavier’s Institute for Gifted Youngsters were in the living room, all of them brimming with excitement and anticipation as they watched with prideful joy this fateful moment in Scott’s life

 

 

"Like, you can do this Scotty!" Kitty squealed as the baby sucked his pacifier in deep concentration, taking yet another shaky step towards the table 

 

 

“That’s it, sugah! Just a little longer!” Rogue cheered Scott on, the usually reserved goth having a big smile in her pale face, brimming with pride for the determined little boy

 

 

The baby then lost his balance and fell on the ground, and Jean was about to get up and help him up. But then he squealed underneath his pacifier and gave her a determined look, the same one he made whenever he sat his mind on something

 

 

The redhead didn’t need her telepathy to know what Scott was telling her. He wanted to complete this by himself, without getting helped by them. So she gave him an encouraging nod, accompanied by a soft smile

 

 

This was all what the baby needed, as he let out a huff and lifting himself up again, struggling a little to keep his balance, but once he did, he sucked his pacifier with determination and carried on with his quest to reach the table, being encouraged by his family

 

 

"That’s it, little man! Ya can do it!" Sam encouraged Scott, while also fondly remembering the first steps of all his little brothers and sisters

 

 

“Aw, yeah! Tabby, are you getting all of this?!" Ray asked his fellow blonde, who was recording everything with her hot pink video camera

 

 

"You betcha, Crispy!" Tabitha told Berzerker, not lifting the camera away from Scott for even one second. She was also already making plans to show the video later on to the Brotherhood, as she bets that they’d also like to see this

 

 

"Yeah! Let’s go, Scotty! Woooo!" Bobby cheered like if he were in a football game, but in his mind, this was so much better

 

 

Besides him, Jubilee was generating a few, small fireworks to cheer Scott on, while chanting a encouraging words like if she were a cheerleader

 

 

Amara was praying to the Nova Roman gods to bless the baby with good fortune in this fateful moment, while also taking a peek or two to see his progress

 

 

Jaime was filled with a sort of pride he never got to feel before as the Institute’s youngest member; the feeling of pride of watching a little sibling accomplish something great

 

 

"Vamos, minha vida! Você consegue! Eu acredito em você!" Roberto passionately cried out in his mother language, enthusiastically flaying his arms in the air. And while it made Rahne roll her arms at his antics, she couldn’t exactly fault him, as she was very excited herself

 

 

"C’mon, bairn! Just a lil' more, laddie!" The Scottish girl cried, a deep sense of primal pride for her pup filling her being

 

 

"Trippy!" Forge was snapping picture after picture with his advanced-looking camera that he built himself for grand occasions like this, never taking his eyes away from Scott, who was nearly at his destination

 

 

"Almost there, Scotty! Make your big bro proud!" Alex encouraged his brother, and he briefly wondered if Scott had felt the same way he was feeling right now when he himself gave his first steps

 

 

Laura felt a strange new sensation fill her entire body, something she has never experienced before, but it felt warm and amazing in the most unexplainable of ways, and it was all stemming from watching the baby’s progress

 

 

"Is this pride?" She quietly asked her father, who was standing besides her, and he grinned

 

 

"If it's not pride, then I don't know what is" Logan told Laura, watching Scott and purring appreciatively at just how close the cub was from his goal

 

 

The baby sucked on his pacifier, just a short distance from reaching the table. Just a little longer, just one last step…

 

 

And then Scott finally, finally, reached the table and grabbed on to it with his chubby, little arms. He began to jump in place in happiness over having reached his goal and successfully learning how to walk, all while the Institute members cheered loudly for his accomplishment

 

 

"Oh, my dear child! I’m so proud of you!" Ororo cooed, and immediately carried the baby into her arms, which was good as his stubby little legs had finally gave out

 

 

The weather goddess left a big, proud kiss in Scott’s forehead, and he giggled behind his pacifier

 

 

"Remarkable! Typically, babies only start walking until they reach at least nine months" Hank praised the baby’s ability "Scott here has just recently become seven months old, and yet, he’s shown an incredible ability to walk like no other!"

 

 

"Well, he has always been a bright and marvelous child" Charles commented, looking at his first student with nothing short of complete adoration

 

 

"Prof!" Scott babbled from his spot in Ororo’s arms, removing his pacifier, and making grabby hands towards his mentor, wanting to be carried by him next

 

 

The weather goddess handed him over to the telepath, and Charles settled the baby gently in his arms

 

 

"Scott, I would like to tell you just how proud and happy I feel for you" The Professor told his student with an emotional voice, and glanced at the rest of the room "How we all feel for you"

 

 

"You did it, Liebling!" Kurt laughed, his tail wagging rapidly with happiness for his friend’s accomplishment

 

 

"You rock, little man!" Evan praised him as well

 

 

"I’m so proud of you, sweetie!" Jean cooed, and more words of praise and congratulations followed, making the baby giggle sheepishly, unused to such flattery

 

 

But also feeling extremely happy and proud of himself, and grateful for his friends, as it was their encouragement that always helped him keep going

 

 

Chapter 30: Mothering Morlocks

Summary:

Tykeclops meets the Morlocks

Chapter Text

 

"Come here, Scotty! You’re doing great!" Jean cooed as Scott, who was wearing a simple red footie pajama, wobbly walked towards her with a big grin in his squishy face, cooing adorably and making little grubby hands at the redhead

 

 

Ever since he first started walking a few days ago, the baby has been practicing even more every day and proved to be a fast learner, as he no longer tripped whenever he took a step forward and his balance was getting even better

 

 

Eventually, Scott reached Jean and plopped down at her feat with the redhead catching him on time before his little face met the ground

 

 

“Great job, sweetie! You did even better than last time!" She congratulated the baby as he carried him into her loving arms, leaving a big kiss in his one of rosy, chubby cheeks, which never failed to make him giggle

 

 

"It’s a little sad, however…" Jean murmured, her smile saddening a little “Once you officially get to walk, I’ll no longer need to be carry you like this…"

 

 

Scott cooed, his little squishy face scrunched sadly. He quickly shook his head and hugged the redhead’s neck tightly, as if he were afraid that she’d disappeared if he were to let go

 

 

”Nyo!" The baby cried, his little voice muffled due to hiding his face against Jean’s neck "Nyo! J’eanie uppy!”

 

 

The redhead chuckled, amused at Scott’s determination and gently patted his little back comfortingly, her spirits lifted somewhat

 

 

"Are you trying to tell me that you’ll still allow me to carry you even when you start to walk by yourself?" Jean asked the baby, who hugged her even tighter "You’re so sweet, Scotty"

 

 

The redhead once again left another kiss on his forehead, which also lifted the little boy’s worries as he finally letted go of her neck while giggling adorably as always

 

 

"Wuv U, J’eanie!” Scott babbled happily, his ruby quartz slit in his small visor glowing mirthfully

 

 

“I love you too, sweetheart" Jean cooed, and they proceeded to rub their noses together affectionately

 

 

Just then, Ray entered the nursery and found the oldest students of the Institute rubbing their noses, making him smirk

 

 

"Hey guys" The orange-stripped boy greeted them both and teasingly added "Am I interrupting something?"

 

 

“Hi, Ray" Jean greeted him back, settling Scott into the ground again and allowed the baby to scurry off to play with his toys "And we weren’t doing anything, I just helping him his walking"

 

 

"I hear ya. Who knows what that little guy will do once he starts running around the place" Berzerker joked, glancing fondly at the baby who was starting to play with his shape organizer, his little squishy face scrunched in concentration in the most adorable of ways

 

 

"Anyways, could you tell the Professor that I’m off to visit the Morlocks?" Ray asked the older girl "Winter’s almost here, and I want to check that everything’s alright with them before the cold kicks in"

 

 

"The Morlocks?" Scott thought, piquing his curiosity, gently settling his toy aside to hear the rest of the conversation

 

 

“I think that’s a lovely idea, Ray!" Jean told the slightly younger boy "I’m sure the Professor will be thrilled to know that you still keep close ties to them”

 

 

"Close ties is putting it broadly…” The boy mumbled, glancing away, looking a little downtrodden which made Scott feel bad

 

 

"Ray? Is something wrong?" Jean asked him with concern, being able to sense the upset mood in Berzerker due to her telepathy

 

 

"It’s nothing…" The orange-stripped boy mumbled, looking at the ground dispassionately

 

 

"It’s definitely not nothing" Jean said, and placed a comforting shoulder in Ray’s shoulder, gaining the younger boy’s attention "You can tell me, Ray. I promise I won’t judge you or tell anyone about it"

 

 

Scott also abandoned his toys and began crawling towards the New Mutant, and halfway through his crawling he stood up and continued to wobbly walked towards him, softly landing against his leg and hugging it

 

 

"Ray-Ray…" The baby babbled, looking up at him with concern in his little squishy face, pulling at Ray’s heartstrings

 

 

"I think Scott is trying to make you feel better" Jean told Berzerker, her concerned face gaining a little amusement at the stunned expression of the orange-stripped boy’s face

 

 

"…Thanks, little buddy" Ray murmured, his downtrodden face smiling a little as he lifted the baby up and carried him in his arms

 

 

Scott giggled and began cuddling against the boy’s chest, looking extremely cute while doing so, which caused Berzerker to laugh a little and playfully boop his nose in retaliation, his mood getting lifted up again by the baby

 

 

"…The Morlocks feel as though I betrayed them when I choose to live at the Institute" Ray said softly, his face looking quite saddened, not lifting his gaze away from the concerned baby in his arms "They feel as though I no longer care about them"

 

 

"But that’s true! They are still my family! They were the only ones who took me in after my parents kicked me out of the house when my powers first manifested!" The orange-stripped boy shouted, more to himself than anything else, his face getting more and more upset the further he talked

 

 

Scott intervened and placed one of his little hands on Ray’s cheeks, gently tapping it comfortingly while cooing softly. That did seemed to make the boy calm down somewhat, as he held the baby’s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze as a thanks, smiling lightly which in turn, made the baby smile back

 

 

"I try as often as I can to try and help them out in any way, but they always turn me down because they say that they don’t want my pity…" The boy whispered, the grin he had on his face having disappearing "I just wish there was a way to show them that I still care about them, even if I’m now a part of the Institute…"

 

 

Jean had stayed quiet during the entirety of Ray’s tale, her face filled with something akin to motherly concern. She wordlessly leaned in and gave the slightly younger teen a comforting hug, being mindful to not squish Scott who was still being carried in the other boy’s arms

 

 

“I’m so sorry you’ve been feeling like this all this time, Ray…" The redhead whispered, and Berzerker was a little surprised at the sudden display of affection, but not exactly uncomfortable with it, as he leaned in her shoulder

 

 

“It’s fine Jean, not your fault" The boy mumbled, closing his eyes, and his mind wandered off to a distant time where he used to be held just like this, long ago, by the woman who had been like a mother to him

 

 

Scott also gave Ray a hug by wrapping his chubby little arms around his neck, cooing softly as he rubbed his squishy little face against him

 

 

“Nyo ur fwault etter…" The baby babbled, making the older boy chuckle as he cracked a grin

 

 

“Look at you, using your big boy words already" Ray joked, teasingly booping Scott’s small button nose ”Keep that up and soon enough you’ll be speaking in full sentences, buddy"

 

 

The baby giggled at the older boy’s joke, and Jean smiled warmly now that Berzerker was in a better mood, ending their hug

 

 

"Do you feel better now, Ray?" The redhead asked the younger teen, who shrugged sheepishly, a somewhat embarrassed blush in his face

 

 

"Yeah, a little. Thank you, guys” Berzerker admitted, and despite his embarrassment, he was grinning a little

 

 

But his face saddened slightly once more as his thoughts reverted back to the Morlocks, and wondering yet again what he could do to regain their trust in him. Something that was picked up by Jean with her telepathy, and an idea appeared in her head

 

 

"Ray, I think I have a solution for you" The redhead said confidently, looking conspiratorially at both Berzerker and the baby he was carrying, causing both of them to blink in confusion

 


 

The Bayville sewers were a dark, depressing place. With murky waters and a horrid stench, and with winter nearing, its chilliness just became even worse

 

 

But for Ray Crisp, it was home

 

 

He knew every nook and cranny of this place, so much so that he didn’t even needed to bring a flashlight to know where he was going. As he traversed through the dark tunnels of his previous home, memories of his sewer-dwelling past came rushing back with a punch of nostalgia

 

 

Through this very walls, Ray lived throughout most of his formative years. He remembered playfully running with the other Morlocks, or playing hide and seek with the younger kids. The dark tunnels were the perfect hiding spots, but somehow, they always managed to catch him

 

 

He knew the hallways that lead to the best garbage dumps in town, knew where to hide when the humans came knocking and knew where he could overhear the conversations from unsuspecting teenagers to learn about the hottest new gossip

 

 

It was here where Ray learned how to read, fight and have a moderately good control over his electric abilities. And even after he decided to live in the Institute, he knew in his heart that the sewers will always be his home

 

 

"How you doing, Scotty? You comfy?" Berzerker asked the baby, who was resting inside the baby carrier that the older boy had strapped around his chest

 

 

The little boy wore warmer clothing considering the chilliness of the sewers; a beige wool sweater which had been knitted by Ororo herself, black stockings, little combat boots and an adorable red wool beanie with a big, red pompom on top

 

 

Scott, who was cuddling his squishy little face against Ray’s chest for warmth, nodded as he sucked on his purple pacifier, telling him he was fine

 

 

"I’m glad. Hold on a little longer, we’re almost there…" The teenager told the baby, as he approached the main Morlock campsite, hidden deep inside the heart of the sewers

 

 

Ray’s arrival wasn’t unnoticed, as his ears that had been sharpened by living underground throughout a good chunk of his life, could pick up someone approaching him from behind. Despite that, he didn’t panicked, as he knew who it was

 

 

"Hello, Façade" The teenager calmly greeted the camouflaged mutant, not even turning around to knew he was there

 

 

The Morlock abandoned his resting position and made himself known, landing behind Ray. He was a middle-aged man with some French descent, who had the power to literally blend into his surroundings

 

 

In terms of physical appreance, he actually didn’t looked that bad, with his facial features just being a somewhat stretched out

 

 

"Berzerker" Façade greeted him with that typical French accent of his, nodding politely "What are you zoing here?"

 

 

"Is it wrong that I want to visit my own home?" Ray questioned him, turning around and placing his hands on his hips

 

 

"Zis is no longer your home" Façade told him seriously, narrowing his beady, little eyes "Callisto said so. You left ze Morlocks, Berzerker"

 

 

"Well, she’s wrong! Just because I decide to live in the Institute, doesn’t mean that I abandoned you!" Ray insisted, and Scott began cooing with concern "They’re my friends, but you guys are my family! Why can’t you see that?!"

 

 

Façade didn’t said anything, just thinned his already thin lips. The teenager, for his part, began frowning, and the baby cooed softly, looking up at the older boy with his visor glowing with concern

 

 

"Ray" A gruff, but unmistakably female voice said, and everyone turned around to look at the silhouette of the leader of the Morlocks herself, accompanied by a few others

 

 

Callisto was an intimidating woman, she had to be, if she wanted to protect the group that had become her family. She was lanky yet tall and had a fairly athletic build, yet her most iconic characteristic was her scarred face and the eyepatch she always wore

 

 

No one knew what had happened to her that made wear that eyepatch, as she never told them. But whatever had happened, it was probably what led her to live in the sewers and eventually take in other mutants like her

 

 

Besides her was Caliban, a man whose mutation gave him skin that was as pale as a corpse. He had the unique ability to be something like a living Cerebro, as he could detect any mutant, with some limits

 

 

Due to this, he was often exploited by others in the past, which led him to have a sad and downcast demeanor almost all the time

 

 

Another other person flanking Callisto was Torpid, the youngest member of the Morlocks after Ray. She mostly looked like any another sweet little girl, with the exception of her abnormally huge hands, which seemed to be a byproduct of her mutant that allowed her to paralyze anyone she touched

 

 

The little girl also barely, if ever, spoke. The teenager guessed that whatever had happened in her short life had left the poor dear so traumatized that she could no longer utter a word. Nevertheless, she continued having a sweet and cheerful personality, and Berzerker always loved her like a little sister

 

 

But the last person that accompanied Callisto surprised Ray, as he has never seen him before. He recognized him as Dorian Leech, a young boy with pale and sickly green skin and big, wide eyes who had the power to disrupt energy fields around him, including mutations

 

 

He was a key part in taking down Apocalypse himself when Rogue sapped a little of his powers, but as far as the teen could remember, he was still living with his mother. What was he doing here?

 

 

"Dorian?" Ray asked the boy, who shyly hid behind Callisto’s leg

 

 

"H-Hi…" Came the green-skinned boy’s squeaky greeting, and then promptly hid himself yet again

 

 

"What are you doing here, man?" Ray asked him kindly, trying to appear as friendly as possible, and then his eyes widened with worry "…Did something happened with your mom?"

 

 

As far as he could tell, Mrs. Leech was a somewhat overbearing but genuinely loving mother who simply wanted the best for her son in this awful, hateful world. There was no way he would’ve kicked her own son out

 

 

….Not like Ray’s own birth mother did to him

 

 

"His mother’s fine" Callisto answered for the boy, her voice firm and neutral "It was Leech’s own decision to come here"

 

 

Ray’s eyes widened in surprise and glanced at the hidden little boy, who sadly began looking at the ground at his gaze

 

 

"But this is not about Leech" Callisto’s voice regained his attention and he turned back to look at her frowning face "Why have you returned, Berzerker?”

 

 

"I came back because I miss you…" Ray told her softly, his longing gaze looking at the ground "I miss all of you. I just wanted to see that you were fine"

 

 

Callisto raised an unconvinced eyebrow, and the other Morlocks shuffled awkwardly, not knowing what to say or what to do at their leader’s scorching gaze or their former member’s pleading look

 

 

"…What’s with the kid?" The intimidating woman finally asked, after a long while of uncomfortable silence, nodding at the baby that was strapped to Ray’s chest

 

 

"Don’t tell me you just became a teenage dad?" Despite the situation, Callisto couldn’t help but tease the teenager, smirking a little

 

 

"Oh! N-No, he isn’t mine!" Ray stuttered out rapidly, his cheeks gaining a pink color, which caused the other Morlocks to either chuckle or giggle at his dismay

 

 

"This is Scott-Um, Cyclops. He’s been turned into a baby" Berzerker explained, shrugging off his embarrassment "I’m sure Evan already told you already. You gave him some of our ointment when he got sick, remember?"

 

 

Scott certainly remembered, even if Ray wasn’t talking to him. He made a little hacking sound from behind his pacifier, recalling how awful that thing felt

 

 

"He’s telling the truth…" Caliban commented in his usual tired, soft-spoken voice "The child’s signature is the same as that of Cyclops of the X-Men…"

 

 

Callisto hummed and leaned forward to look at the baby strapped on Ray’s chest, analyzing him with her one good eye

 

 

Scott seemed to make himself smaller underneath the intimidating woman’s sharp gaze, but refused to look away and met her with his own frown, the ruby quartz slit on his visor gleaming steadily

 

 

"Yeah, that’s Cyclops alright" Callisto commented, returning to her casual position and placing her hands on her hips "Any other kid would start crying at the sight of us"

 

 

"Well, Scott here is a very brave boy" Ray couldn’t help but praise his de-aged friend, fondly patting his squishy little head "Aren’t you, buddy?"

 

 

The baby sucked his pacifier in agreement. He was indeed very brave

 

 

"Still doesn’t explain why you brought him here" Callisto told him seriously, narrowing her eye "The sewers are no place for a baby"

 

 

"Let’s just say he would’ve thrown a fuss if I hadn’t brought him" Ray told them vaguely, and seriously added "It’s nighttime in the Topside, and you know how dangerous things can get for mutants during that time"

 

 

"You have no option but to let us stay here for tonight" Berzerker told the Morlock leader, challenging her firm gaze with one of his own "I know you aren’t so cold-hearted as to allow a baby suffer any potential danger"

 

 

The two mutants continued to stare at each for a full minute, with neither  of them backing down. The other Morlocks stayed quiet, worried for the outcome of this particular staring match

 

 

Scott, meanwhile, stayed quiet and cooed softly at Ray, a little concerned for him, but trusting his ability to deal with his former leader

 

 

Finally, Callisto yielded, and let out a hard sigh

 

 

"One night, and then, I better not see you bringing him here again" She told them firmly, and then lead the group back to their campsite

 

 

Ray stayed behind for a little while, smiling victoriously. Scott giggled as a way to congratulate him, his visor glowing adorably

 

 

"Thanks for coming with me, little buddy" Berzerker cooed, and the two briefly high-fived before finally following the rest of the group

 


 

The Morlock campsite was as depressing as the rest of the Bayville sewers, but it was brimming with life and had a somewhat homey feel to it

 

 

Scott watched with great interest how mutants of all different kinds of appearances warmly greeted each other like good neighbors, huddled against each other for warmth and shared comforting stories as they sat by the fire

 

 

Currently, he was playing with both Torpid and Leech, who were delighted to play with someone other than themselves. The baby was so small, he could easily be held by one of the girl’s large hands

 

 

Scott giggled as he playfully sucked on his pacifier, his little hands playfully slapping Dorian’s green cheeks which caused the Morlock boy to giggle

 

 

"Dinner!" A mutant by the name of Lucid shouted as he banged a rusted old steel pot with a wooden spoon, gaining all the campsite’s attention

 

 

He was a Morlock that had the shortest end of the stick in terms of appearance, with greenish grey skin, large yellow eyes with tiny pupils and a huge nose that resembled a bird’s beak

 

 

Nevertheless, Lucid was never bothered by his appearance and maintained a pleasant and welcoming demeanor. He seemed to also be something akin to the Morlocks’ cook, as he was the one who most often left to go scour in the surface for food

 

 

The entire campsite gathered around the fire as their companion placed the pot on top of it, and whatever was brewing inside of it truly smelled delicious despite its odd look

 

 

"How do you plan to feed the little guy?" A woman that went by the name of Cybelle asked Ray, as the teenager carried the baby into his arms

 

 

She was a mutant who, like Rogue, always had to wore gloves, as her hands could generate extremely powerful acid

 

 

Asides from that, she had an bizarrely large forehead that made the rest of her facial features look small in comparison

 

 

"Don’t worry, I came prepared" Ray told her smugly, and rummaged through the bag he had brought, which held all of Scott’s essentials

 

 

"Diapers, extra clothes, toys—Aha! There it is!" The teenager cried and brought out a sparkly baby bottle, which was already filled with warm formula

 

 

"Open wide, Scotty!" Ray cooed as he presented the bottle to the baby

 

 

Scott removed his pacifier and began to drink his fill, not minding how the Morlocks were all looking at him with great curiosity

 

 

"He’s so adorable!" A woman by the name of Scaleface, who had the power to transform into a large, reptilian creature gushed, something that was shared by the others

 

 

Scott finished his milk and let go of his bottle with a satisfied popping sound, and Ray proceeded to pat his back at least twice, making the baby let out a cute burp, and it made the Morlocks coo even more

 

 

The baby then babbled happily with a big smile as he pointed at the ground while tugging the teenager’s shirt

 

 

"You want me to put you down, buddy?" Ray asked him, playfully tilting his head and Scott nodded happily. He wanted to go play!

 

 

"Alright then, down you go" Berzerker said and gently placed the baby back on the ground, and he began excitedly toddling towards the rest of the Morlocks

 

 

"Impressive. I thought babies only started walking until they’re a little older" Callisto commented, raising an eyebrow at Scott’s ability as the baby babbled happily towards the other Morlocks and they began entertaining him by making funny faces and sounds

 

 

"So did we, but Scotty here is more mature than the average baby" Ray told her, bragging about his de-aged friend and the woman hummed noncommittally

 

 

Callisto watched softly as one of her people grabbed the baby and began playfully launching him into the air, making the little one laugh happily and cuddle against the man, not at all minding his deformed appearance, which in turn made the others coo at his adorableness

 

 

"They all look pretty happy…" Ray murmured softly, looking at his estranged family easily bonding with Scott, having never seen them so elated before

 

 

"None of them have ever been able to get close to a baby without it crying" Callisto explained, still watching the rest of her people with in protective way "Some of them even had kids and families they had to abandon due to their mutations, I’m sure your friend reminds them of that"

 

 

"…Is that what Leech did?" Ray asked her softly, glancing at the boy in question who was happily hugging Scott with the baby hugging him back "Did he had to leave his mom because he was a mutant?"

 

 

"Hard to say. He hasn’t told me just yet" Callisto shrugged, and then added "All I know is that he came here looking for sanctuary and acceptance, and we gave him just that"

 

 

"Just like Professor Charles Xavier did when he looking for me" Ray told her, and turned to look at her seriously

 

 

"Callisto, I know that, deep down, you know that me accepting to go to the Institute was the right decision" The teenager told the woman whom he respected and admired more than anyone else in the world "So why do you still think of me as a stranger? Please…"

 

 

"Please tell me what I did wrong…" Ray sniffed, and Callisto was suddenly reminded of the young, fearful boy that had stumbled into the sewers after his family brutally kicked him out just for being different

 

 

The Morlock woman sighed, and for once, the hard mask of leadership cracked, and she allowed herself to be vulnerable

 

 

While Callisto thought of everyone in the Morlocks as her family, she always had a special soft spot for Berzerker, almost considering him as the son she never had

 

 

"You did nothing wrong, Ray…" She told him quietly, and a single tear fell from her one good eye "I’m the one who’s to blame. I was afraid to let you go, because I feared that I would lose you…"

 

 

"…You’ll never lose me, Callisto" The teenager reassured the woman, and hugged her "You guys are my family, and nothing will ever change that"

 

 

The Morlock leader froze, as she was unfamiliar with receiving such displays of affection. It was a little funny actually; the fearless and intimidating leader of the Morlocks freezing over something as innocent as a hug

 

 

And yet, nevertheless, Callista found herself hugging Ray back, and a rare smile adorned her face, which in turn made the teenager smile back

 

 

The touching scene was witnessed by the rest of the Morlocks, who watched their leader with pride and could feel that whatever issues they had with Berzerker could finally be let go

 

 

And Scott, for his part, smiled adorably, feeling extremely proud of his teammate and friend

 

 

Chapter 31: Pranks

Summary:

Tykeclops and Iceman go on a pranking spree

Chapter Text

 

It was a lovely, if a little chilly, Sunday morning

 

 

Scott was hanging out in the hallway, once again practicing the art of walking. He’s gotten pretty good at it, and only needed to lean in the wall once or twice now to maintain his balance

 

 

His outfit for today was a cotton turtleneck sweater of a red color underneath lovely denim overalls and black, high top shoes that were small enough for his little feet

 

 

As Scott continued his journey down the hall, with one of his little hands leaning on the wall and the other firmly gripping on Daisy, Jaimes’s former teddy bear that the preteen had passed on to him, he noticed something out of the corner of his visored gaze

 

 

It was Bobby! The newly promoted X-Man was giggling under his breathe as he tiptoed down a different hallway, a look of mischief in his eyes as his arms were full with different objects

 

 

Curiosity getting the better of him, Scott toddled towards the giggling teenager while hugging Daisy against his small chest

 

 

“Oh, hey Scotty!" Bobby greeted him cheerfully, grinning at the baby who was looking up at him with the cutest of curious looks “What are you doing here?"

 

 

“Wha’ baa?” Scott pointed at the multiple objects on the teen’s arms with one tiny finger, the ruby quartz slit on his small visor glowing with great interest

 

 

Bobby chuckled fondly at the baby, who was also getting better with his words and was beginning to speak in full sentences now and asking more complex questions. Soon enough, it’ll be as if his old self was back, just much more smaller and cuter

 

 

“Can you keep a secret, Scotty?" The teen whispered schemingly at the baby, who cutely nodded “I’m planning to prank the whole Institute. Today, no one is safe from the Iceman’s wrath!"

 

 

Bobby cackled evilly as he rubbed his hands together maliciously, a dark grin spreading across his face. Maybe if Scott had been older, he would’ve lectured the teen about how pranking on the Institute’s grounds was a terrible thing to do; how he should be setting more of an example, especially now that he was an X-Man

 

 

"But Scott wasn’t older, is he?” Was what the baby thought, as he cutely imitated Bobby’s evil cackle which caused the teen to grin fondly

 

 

“Y’know what? How 'bout you help me out, Scotty?” He asked, patting the baby’s squishy little head “I could definitely use a good pranking buddy if I’m going to pull this of”

 

 

Scott nodded, as he really wanted to help out Bobby and spend time with him, even if it was at the expense of others. The baby then lifted Daisy up so that she could met the teen’s gaze, and titled his head with a pleading expression

 

 

“Yeah yeah, Daisy can join us too" The teen assured him, and the baby began giggling and jumping in place, before losing his balance

 

 

Fortunately, Bobby caught Scott before his diapered butt fell on the ground and lifted him up into his arms, which were always nice and cool. The baby cooed happily as he nuzzled against the teen’s neck and hugged his teddy bear closer to him

 

 

"Oh man, this is going to be great!" The teen cackled with the little boy adorably cackling with him in agreement

 


 

The Pranking Duo’s, plus Daisy, first victim was none other than Professor Charles Xavier himself. That’s right, they were starting big

 

 

Normally, it was impossible for Bobby to prank the telepath, as he could just read his mind and sense his presence. But today, the teen had a secret weapon in the form of a beautiful baby that was just too irresistible to ignore

 

 

"Prof!" Scott babbled happily as soon as Charles wheeled into the room, instantly gaining the Professor’s attention as the teen had predicted

 

 

"Hello, Scott" The telepath warmly greeted the baby, who giggled as he toddled towards his mentor and made grabby hands towards him

 

 

"Uppy!” The little boy giggled, a big smile in his chubby little face; a face he knew would always get him what he wanted

 

 

"You want me to carry you? Alright then" Charles agreed and lifted Scott into his arms and settled the baby into his lap

 

 

The little boy proceeded to cuddle against him, just for good measure. And the Professor completely took the bait and cuddled back, completely ignorant to the world around him

 

 

Bobby then stalked towards Charles’ wheelchair as quietly as possible, placing something on its wheels before rapidly running away, not before giving Scott a thumbs up for his good work

 

 

Scott then asked to be put down which the Professor did, and the baby toddled away with Daisy in his arms, trying his hardest not to giggle

 

 

Charles chuckled warmly, completely ignorant that he had just been pranked. As far as he was concerned, he just spent a good time with his first student

 

 

But when he tried to get his wheelchair moving, he noticed he couldn’t do it. He tried again and again, but it was simply stuck in place. If one looked closer, they could notice the transparent, telltale signs of rapid glue that Bobby had placed on the wheels of his chair in order to immobilize it

 

 

"Logan!” The Professor shouted as he fruitlessly tried to get the darn thing to move again, all while he was being watched by a snickering Bobby and Scott, who had hid themselves behind a nearby corner

 

 

"Great job, Scotty!" The teen whispered to the baby he was carrying in his arms, and they high-fived each other

 


 

Their second pranking victim was Hank McCoy, who was currently taking a bath in his room’s custom shower, which had special pipes that didn’t clogged with his fur

 

 

The beastly mutant was humming to himself as opera music played loudly on the background while he scrubbed his furry body all over, and combine that with the rinsing of the shower, he was completely submerged into his own little world

 

 

As such, he didn’t noticed Bobby slightly opening his bathroom’s door and taking a peak inside to watch his teacher take a shower

 

 

“Okay Scotty, you picked out the dye color?" The teen asked his small companion, whose chubby little face was scrunched adorably in concentration as he inspected the different hair dye bottles

 

 

"Baa!” Scott babbled as he lifted up the bottle of the color he had chosen

 

 

"Pink? Diabolic, Scotty" Bobby cackled as he grabbed the dye and took off the cap. The baby cooed as he watched with great amazement how his friend then filled an empty bottle of Hank’s favorite shampoo with the dye and snapped its cap shut

 

 

The two then proceeded to quietly enter their teacher’s bathroom, the baby being safely carried in one of the teen’s arms with the dye-filled shampoo bottle in the other one. Trying to not laugh, the teen promptly replaced the shampoo bottle that was standing on the shelf near the shower with it

 

 

Once that was done, they tiptoed away. As soon as they left the bathroom, the unsuspecting Hank grabbed his shampoo bottle from inside the shower with one large, furry hand

 

 

And all throughout the Institute, they could hear his horrified scream. Because as soon as he left the shower, he saw that his blue fur was now a goofy purple!

 

 

All while Bobby and Scott laughed, and congratulated each other with a high-five again

 


 

Next on the list was Miss Ororo Munroe herself, who was getting ready to have her afternoon tea

 

 

Unfortunately, she had left something, so as she returned to the kitchen to retrieve it, she left her tea set unattended and vulnerable to Bobby’s attack

 

 

The teen had already sent Scott to distract the weather goddess by asking her to carry him, so he swiftly replaced the sugar bowl with something else

 

 

By the time Ororo returned to her tea set, nothing seemed wrong with it, so she proceeded to serve herself a nice, hot cup of her homemade chai. But as soon as sipped on the beverage, she quickly spit it out with a stunned look

 

 

For some reason, her tea tasted saltier than the ocean itself!

 

 

"An oldie but a goodie" The teen told Scott, who was once again carried on his arms, as he cuddled against his teddy bear while giggling cutely

 


 

Normally, Bobby never tried to prank Logan

 

 

Mostly because his enhanced senses would allow him to smell the teen a mile away, but also because he was too scared to see what the consequences of pranking the Wolverine would be

 

 

But today, everything would change, as Bobby had a new good luck charm in the form of Scott Summers

 

 

Logan grumbled as he entered the Institute’s garage. He had just finished helping Charles unstick his wheelchair on the ground and had seen the residues of rapid glue on the floor and on the wheels of Chuck’s chair

 

 

Then, he saw Hank McCoy rapidly walking down the hallway as if he was being pursued while mumbling to himself. The furball had a towel wrapped around him, and for some reason, he was purple instead of blue. The immortal admitted, it was hard not to laugh at his colleague’s new look

 

 

But then Ororo had a sore throat, because apparently, her tea was too salty and she proceeded to drink three whole water bottles. This was the reason why Logan stuck to beer; you could never trust that awful thing

 

 

All of this shenanigans seemed to be the work of one person…

 

 

However, Logan’s train of thought was brutally finished as soon as he entered the garage and saw the state of his beloved motorcycle

 

 

He screamed as if he had just witnessed someone getting murdered, because his bike was now colored an obnoxious pink that was so bright and gaudy, that it would make even Kitty gag in repulsion

 

 

But that was not only it. Glitter had been messily sprayed all over the motorcycle, and peppy little hearts and rainbows and all sorts of mushy crap had also been painted on his girl

 

 

But the cherry on top was definitely the new mahogany basket that had been attached to the front, with a pretty pastel pink bow wrapped around it, and filled with cute little flowers picked from Ororo’s garden

 

 

"My baby!" Logan shrieked in horror as he rapidly inspected his brutalized motorcycle "What have they done to you, girl?!"

 

 

The Wolverine whined as he sadly rubbed his bike’s new pillowed seat, which was fucsia colored with white frills. Out of all the horrific things he had experienced in his long life, this was definitely the worst

 

 

"Really good way to get your imagination flying" Bobby whispered to the baby, who’s chubby little hands were messy with paint, as he had been the one to draw all the girly things on Logan’s motorcycle

 


 

Next up on the chopping block was Jean Grey, who was busy combing her long, red hair in the girl’s bathroom

 

 

"Je’nie!" Scott babbled cutely as he toddled into the room, immediately getting the redhead’s attention

 

 

"Hi, sweetheart!" Jean cooed, who was about to lean forward to lift the baby into her loving arms like always 

 

 

But to her surprise, Scott giggled and began running away with the best of his limited ability

 

 

"Je’nie! Cat mwe!" The baby challenged Jean with a giggle, and she grinned, accepting his challenge and running after him

 

 

It gave Bobby the perfect window of opportunity to enter the girl’s bathroom and swipe the redhead’s makeup kit with someone’s else, and then he quickly left the room

 

 

"Got you, you little monster!” Jean said affectionately as she finally caught the runaway baby and attacked him with kisses

 

 

"Je’nie! Nwo! Nwo!” Scott pleaded in between giggles, as all those kisses were tickling his chubby little body

 

 

"Sorry sweetheart, but that’s what you get for trying to run away from me” Jean said smugly, and left one last, big kiss on the baby’s forehead

 

 

Scott giggled and then pointed at the ground, wishing to be placed down again. The redhead granted his wish and he toddled off somewhere, and the redhead chuckled fondly, returning to the bathroom to finish her glow up

 

 

Once there, moments later, Jean hummed to herself cheerfully as she finally finished combing her luscious red hair and then inspected herself in the mirror for a moment

 

 

“Maybe I should reapply my makeup a little bit…" She said to herself, and used her telekinesis to lift what she thought was her makeup kit towards her

 

 

As Jean closed her eyes and began humming again, telekinetically raising the volume to the radio found on the bathroom, which began blasting her favorite pop song. She was so caught up in her own world, bopping her head and closing her eyes to apply some mascara, that she didn’t noticed that something was wrong with it

 

 

And when the redhead finally finished, she let out a shriek that was so ear-piercing, that the bathroom’s mirror cracked!

 

 

“Why am I wearing Rogue’s makeup?!" Jean shouted in horror at the heavy gothic colors that she had unknowingly applied to herself

 

 

As the redhead rapidly tried to clean the makeup away, she was being watched by Bobby and Scott who cackled at her dismay

 

 

“Gotta say Scotty, I didn’t knew you would actually agree to pranking Jean” The teen confessed to the baby on his arms, who shrugged as he began cutely munching on one of Daisy’s fluffy ears

 

 

"You’re right. All’s fair in love, war and pranking" Bobby agreed with a cackle

 


 

Kurt Wagner yelped as he barged outside his room, his three-digit hands madly scratching his fuzzy, blue self

 

 

"Help me! Please! My fur’s feels so itchy for some reason!” The demon-like mutant begged his friends, not stopping his scratching for even one second

 

 

Hidden away in the corner, Bobby cackled with Scott in his arms, as the baby held in his chubby little hands an empty jar with a tag that read "Dog Flies"

 


 

"No, no, no! Please, baby, no!" Evan wailed as he cradled his beloved skateboard in his arms as if it were a dying lover

 

 

The reason? Its wheels have been taken away and replaced with small, spherical sponges!

 

 

Evan shouted in despair and lifted the skateboard in the air, and big, fat tears began rolling down his cheeks as began cradling his beloved on his spiked arms again

 

 

“I know the feeling, bub…” Logan told him sympathetically, as he patted the spiked mutant on the back and mournfully lowered his head, for his own beloved motorcycle had also been ruined beforehand

 


 

Kitty and Rogue shrieked individually at the state of their closets, because all of the colors of their clothes had been switched!

 

 

“This is so, like, wrong! Black is, like, so not my color!" The Valley Girl whined as she rapidly scoured through her clothing, which were now either black, green, or a really dark purple

 

 

"Ah hate pink!” Rogue shouted hatefully as she glared at her clothes, which were now pink, strawberry pink, pastel pink, hot pink, bubblegum pink, pink, pink, PINK!!

 

 

Bobby and Scott could hear the goth growl angrily and the sound of clothes being ripping off soon followed, making them snicker

 

 

"It was a good idea that when we washed their clothes, we washed them together" The teen told the baby in his arms, and he nodded in agreement

 

 

Though it was a pity that Rogue had ripped off her clothes, as Scott would’ve honestly liked to see her in that color

 


 

Sam Guthrie yelled when he saw the mattress of his bed having been replaced with hay, same thing as his pillows

 

 

"Well, look at that. Now you can feel closer to home" Ray, who was passing by, joked with a smirk at his friend’s dismay

 

 

"Just ‘cause Ah grew up in a farm, doesn’t mean Ah actually slept in rolls of hay!" Sam argued but the other teenager just shrugged

 

 

"Whatever you say, man” Ray told him airily, and the southerner grumbled as he proceeded to pile the hay out of his bed

 

 

Meanwhile, a still cackling Berzerker returned to his room, entering with a whistle. He was planning to take a short nap after such a good laugh, but when his butt touched his bed’s mattress, he yelped back at the stinging sensation that bite it

 

 

And when he tried to sit down again, Ray yelped because the stinging sensation was back!

 

 

"Two for the prize of one" Bobby told Scott as they heard Berzerker’s yelping again and again “It was really near thing that we hid hand buzzers inside of Ray’s bed, wasn’t it?"

 

 

The baby, who was holding one of said rings in his hand, cutely nodded in agreement

 

 

"I’m sure Berzerker would appreciate it” Bobby cackled as he heard his friend yelp yet again

 


 

Tabitha Smith was having the time of her life

 

 

Everywhere she looked, the rest of the X-Men and New Mutants were suffering all kinds of hilarious pranks, making her laugh out loud

 

 

Obviously, Tabitha had a pretty good idea of who was behind said pranks, but she was way too amused to say it. So, she just sat back and enjoyed the chaos that Bobby was unleashing

 

 

"Not bad, for being the Institute’s second greatest prankster" Tabby told her friend, who was carrying Scott in his arms, as they all watched from a distance with great amusement as Jubilee complained to the others how she found a spider in her soup

 

 

“Thanks, but second greatest prankster?" Bobby asked, quirking an amused eyebrow “I’d say I’m the best"

 

 

"Sorry to disappoint you Icy, but I’m afraid that title still belongs to me" Tabitha said haughtily, placing a hand on her chest "And now that I’m back in the Institute, I’ll make sure to remind everyone of that"

 

 

"Well, may the best prankster win" Bobby told her, holding his hand towards her

 

 

Tabby smirk and grabbed it in order to shake it, but yelped and stumbled back when she felt a stinging sensation touch her as soon as she grabbed the boy’s hand

 

 

Bobby and Scott laughed as the teen lifted the hand he had offered to her to reveal it had a hand buzzer on it. Tabitha gapped, as she had just been pranked!

 

 

“Not all the buzzers were for Berzerker" The boy told her with a smug expression, as Scott cuddled against his chest comfortably and hugged Daisy closer

 

 

Tabby huffed, her cheeks marrying with red due to embarrassment. But nevertheless, a small grin appeared on her face as she began walking away

 

 

"Not bad, Iceman. Not bad" Tabitha commented airily with a newfound respect towards Bobby Drake

 


 

Amara sighed as she submerged herself to her bathtub, which instead of water, was filled with cool mud

 

 

With everything going on in the Institute right now, the princess needed her relaxing mud bath. She had already covered her face with the same substance and places cool pieces of cucumbers above her eyes, with a towel wrapped around her head

 

 

Amara was in heaven right now, feeling the relaxing effects of the mud taking over. She sighed as she further submerged her body into her tub, but something broke the enchantment of relaxation

 

 

The princess sniffed and promptly scrunched her nose in disgust

 

 

"What is that horrible smell?!” Amara shrieked as she took the cucumbers off her eyes, and sniffed yet again

 

 

The princess face then paled, as she gingerly touched her mud-covered face. Her eyes then darted to the mud she had been relaxing in, and she suddenly darted out of the tub while shrieking as if she had just been set on fire

 

 

For it was not mud that she had submerged into, but poop! Dirty, nasty, smelly poop that now covered every inch of her being! 

 

 

Amara quickly entered her shower and began scrubbing herself, trying to get that awful smell off of her. Meanwhile, Bobby and Scott were having lunch in the dining room, with the teen drinking freshly squeezed orange juice while the baby having his usual bottle

 

 

"I guess now we know to get rid of all those dirty diapers of yours" The teen told the little boy, who nodded in agreement

 

 

"Cheers!" The two said as they clinked together their individual beverages

 


 

Jamie Madrox was sulking in his room

 

 

He had still not moved on from giving Daisy away to Scott. He knew he was too old for teddy bears now and he also knew that the baby was trustworthy to give away his old stuffed toy, but it was simply too hard to let go of something that had accompanied him throughout most of his life

 

 

“Jaime?” A little voice called out to the preteen, and he lifted his head up, as he had previously hidden in by burying it on his pillow, and saw that the baby was wobbly standing in his doorstep

 

 

"Oh, hey Scott” The preteen greeted the little boy, lifting himself up from his previous sulking position "What’s up?"

 

 

The baby toddled towards Jaime, worry itched into his chubby little face. When it looked like he was about to lose his balance, the preteen acted quickly and grabbed the little boy before he could fall to the ground

 

 

"T’ank U” Scott thanked the older boy with an adorable grin, and that made the preteen feel a little better as he cuddled against the baby

 

 

"You’re welcome, sport" Jaime fondly told the baby, using the nickname that Scott used for him when he was older

 

 

"Hey, kid” Bobby said, also entering the preteen’s room a little afterwards with a small, friendly smile

 

 

"Hi Bobby" Jaime greeted the teen, and curiously asked "What are you doing here?"

 

 

"Well, Scott has noticed how down you’ve been looking ever since you gave Daisy to him” The teen told him, sheepishly rubbing his nape "So, we decided to go to the store and I got you a little something"

 

 

Jaime watched as Bobby revealed a big, bright gift box that he only recently noticed he had been hiding behind his back. It was a beautiful red color with a pretty yellow bow on the top, and it instantly captured the preteen’s attention

 

 

“What is it?!" The preteen asked excitedly, gently settling Scott on his bed and grabbing the gift

 

 

“It’s another teddy bear. Granted, it won’t be Daisy, but we really hope that you’ll love it as much as you loved her" Bobby explained, grabbing the baby and cradling him on his arms "Go on kid, open it”

 

 

Jaime didn’t had to be told twice, as he excitedly removed the top of the gift box. But to his nasty surprise, instead of a teddy bear, a clown doll sprang out, scaring the life out of the preteen and making him fall back into the ground, and the impact made four copies of himself appear

 

 

Bobby and Scott snickered, for the gift box they had given him was actually a jack-in-the-box!

 

 

The pranking duo ran away while Jaime was still in shock on the ground, and then, one of his copies snorted

 

 

"You just got played, Madrox" It said to its original self and made its fellow copies snicker

 

 

"Shut up!" Jaime snarled at his duplicates, who just cackled even harder, making his cheeks turn red with embarrassment

 


 

"Que porra é essa?!" Roberto shouted in his native tongue as he watched in horror how his beloved soccer cleats were now hanging from his room’s ceiling fan

 

 

The Brazilian boy then tried to jump to reach his footwear, but the fan was simply to high up in the air. He then tried to reach them by jumping on the bed, but still no result

 

 

Damn his traitorous height!

 

 

"Rahne! Bring me a broom!" Roberto shouted to his girlfriend as he tried to reach him cleats again by jumping through the air, but unfortunately landing on the floor face first

 

 

"In a minute, lad!" The Scottish girl shouted back, as she rapidly scratched her hair "Ae think Ae caught some of Kurt’s fleas!"

 

 

"Wow, and we didn’t even needed to do anything to her" Bobby snickered as he and Scott watched Rahne transform into her wolf form and scratching the spot behind her ear while whining

 


 

"Did you guys did this?" Forge asked Bobby and Scott, who were watching cartoons together, as he entered the living room and pointed at his latest invention, whose insides had been filled to the brim with mac and cheese

 

 

"Yeah, so what if we did?" The teen admitted, settling the baby a little closer into his lap

 

 

"Groovy, man! I seriously wing it!" Forge laughed in good nature and walked out with his ruined invention in his hands

 

 

Bobby hummed, having not excepted the inventor to take the prank so well. But then the teen shrugged and continued watching the cartoon while cuddling his chin against Scott’s squishy little head in a comfortable way 

 


 

Alex Summers’ horrified shriek could be heard all across the mansion as he harshly gripped his blonde hair with a look of incredulousness

 

 

"The pool! What happened to the pool?!" The surfer shouted in terror at the state of the Institute’s pool, because instead of water, it was filled to the brim with grape jelly!

 

 

Alex sobbed as he fell to his knees, ugly tears and even boogers running down his face. After coming to the Institute, the pool had been his only way to continue swimming and enjoy his surfing hobby, and now, it has been ruined!

 

 

"I don’t even like grape jelly, dude…" The surfer moaned woefully and continued crying

 

 

"Wow, you agreed to prank your own brother" Bobby commented as he and Scott watched the whole thing from the balcony of his room, and the baby giggled innocently

 

 

"My little student, I’m so proud" The teen sniffed dramatically and proceeded to pepper the baby with multiple little kisses, making him giggle happily

 


 

"Hey, Laura" Bobby greeted the cloned girl, who was passing by. He was sitting comfortably in the living room’s couch with Scott comfortably and safe in his lap, playing with Daisy

 

 

"Hello" X-23 greeted him with a nod "Do you need anything?"

 

 

"Can I ask you a question?" Bobby asked Laura, who a little confused, nodded "Do you know what pranks are?"

 

 

"Is it those things you’ve been doing recently?" The clone of Wolverine asked, raising a sharp eyebrow

 

 

"Yeah, guess you caught us" Bobby laughed, not sounding apologetic at all, as Scott continued playing with his teddy bear "What do you think of them?"

 

 

"They’re very amusing" Laura commented with a slight grin "I especially loved the way you repainted my father’s motorcycle"

 

 

"You’re not gonna tell him, are you?" Bobby asked her, a little nervously

 

 

"You’re secret is safe with me" Laura reassured him, and the boy sighed with relief

 

 

"Anyway, do you want to know what it feels to get pranked Lau?" Bobby asked his friend, using the nickname they had all chosen for her, which always made her blush slightly as she was still a little unused to it

 

 

"…Alright" Laura agreed, her curiosity getting the better of her

 

 

"Sit down and we’ll explain it to you" Bobby told her, and gently patted the spot on the couch beside him invitingly

 

 

Laura took his offer and proceeded to sit down, but when she did, a loud farting noise was made, making her growl in surprise and jumped into a fighting position

 

 

"What was that?!" The daughter of Wolverine shouted, unsheathing her claws in alert

 

 

"Chill, Laura. That was a prank" Bobby reassured her, raising his hand in an appeasing way

 

 

"It was?" The cloned girl asked, confused, her previously scowling face now blinking with surprise

 

 

Bobby removed the seat cushion of the spot that Laura had sat on to reveal the object hidden beneath it

 

 

"What is this?" X-23 asked, sheathing her claws back to her knuckles and grabbing the object she had unknowingly sat on with her hands

 

 

It looked like some sort of balloon, though deflated

 

 

"That’s a whoopee cushion. When you press it, it makes a farting sound" Bobby explained as he sat up with Scott still comfortable in his arms "Why don’t you try it out?"

 

 

Laura sniffed the pranking object, confused by the lack of an odor. How could it make a flatulence if it didn’t smelled like anything besides plastic?

 

 

Nevertheless, the cloned girl curiously pressed the center of the Whoopee Cushion with her index finger, and just like Bobby said, it let out a fart noise

 

 

"Isn’t it funny?" The boy asked as he and Scott giggled at the sound, and Laura cracked a small grin

 

 

"I guess it is pretty amusing" She admitted quietly, and when she pressed the cushion again, she giggled slightly at the funny sound

 


 

After a long, successful day filled with pranking, Scott was more than a little tired and yawned cutely as Bobby finished changing him into his pajamas

 

 

"I had a lot of fun today, Scotty" The teen told his babyfied leader as he gently placed him inside his crib "I really hope we can do it again someday"

 

 

The baby tiredly nodded with a little grin, for he had plenty of fun today as well. It had been fun to shed the stern mask of leadership and simply embrace the joy of making his friends look absolutely ridiculous

 

 

"There you go, Scotty" Bobby cooed softly as he covered his newfound pranking buddy with his favorite blanket, and once he was nice and snuggly, he left a frosty kiss on his forehead

 

 

But then, Scott sat up and made a distressed noise, pointing towards something on the ground with one little finger

 

 

"What’s wrong?" Bobby asked worriedly and turned around to look at whatever the baby was pointing at, but not seeing anything out of the ordinary "I don’t see—"

 

 

But when then teen turned around to face the little boy again, Scott squirted his formula all over his face while cackling. Apparently, the baby had hidden a bottle underneath his pillow, and had tricked the older boy into turning around so that he could pull one final prank on him

 

 

"Go' U!" The baby babbled mischievously, pointing at the stunned Bobby with a little grin

 

 

"Heh…" The teen chuckled, as he wiped the baby formula from his face "I guess you did, Scotty"

 

 

Scott giggled but then began yawning. The baby laid back on his crib’s soft mattress and closed his little eyes, the red slit of his visor darkening, and he began to peacefully snore away

 

 

Bobby grinned fondly at the sleeping child. Who knew that Scotty had such a good sense of humor?

 

 

He definitely hopes that they can go in another pranking spree together, even after Scott returns to normal

 

 

Chapter 32: Big Bro Alex Part III: Flying

Summary:

Tykeclops helps his big brother fly

Chapter Text

 

Today was the usual Flight Simulator training session for the New Mutants, who were kinda glad that Bobby was no longer with them to make a "hot-dogging" of the session as Logan often said

 

 

Instead, their pilot for the session was going to be Alex Summers, who was wearing the standard training uniform that the rest of the group always used

 

 

"This is going to be great!" Jubilee cheered as they entered the hanger for the flight simulator "If you’re anything like your brother, this simulation should be a piece of cake!”

 

 

"I’ll try, but I’m really not like my bro" Alex said sheepishly, scratching his nape nervously "I don’t really have all of his pilot skills…"

 

 

"It’ll be fine, amigo" Roberto reassured him, patting the surfer’s back

 

 

"He’s right, lad. Ye can’t possibly be anae worse than Bobby" Rahne added then commented, and the group made a collective shudder

 

 

"I think it’s safe to assume that anyone can’t possibly be worse than Iceman" Ray mumbled, cringing at the memory of his friend’s awful piloting skills

 

 

"Yeah, he’s like Kitty with her driving and 'cooking' skills" Jaime agreed, adding air-quotes, and the group shivered yet again

 

 

“I understand what you mean" Laura, who was also wearing the standard training uniform like the rest of them instead of her usual leather attire, said with a shiver "I once tried one of her cookies. Even with my healing factor, I doubted that I would ever recover from the stomachache it gave me"

 

 

Just then, the doors to the hangar opened again and Logan entered the room in his full Wolverine getup with the exception of his mask. To the New Mutants’ delightful surprise, the immortal was carrying Scott carefully in his arms

 

 

The baby was wearing his black romper with canary yellow baby mittens, which everyone in the Institute have dubbed as the baby version of his Cyclops uniform

 

 

"Alright, everyone’s here” Logan nodded, pleased to see his students up and ready for their session

 

 

The New Mutants instinctively straighten themselves at the sight of their teacher, lining up neatly in a single line that somehow always ended up having the pattern from oldest to youngest. Which meant that it started with Ray in the leftest corner, followed by Alex, then Tabitha. Roberto, Sam, Jubilee and Magme where always in the middle, in that respective order. And lastly came Laura, then Rahne, and finally Jaime

 

 

"Good morning, Mr. Logan!” The group collectively greeted their teacher, making Scott giggle slightly at their formal response, as he thought they looked funny

 

 

"Mornin'. Now, any questions before we start our session for today?" The Wolverine gruffly asked them, and Alex raised his hand a little nervously

 

 

"Um, Mr. Logan…" The surfer started uncertainly “Why is my bro with you today?"

 

 

"The tyke insisted" The immortal explained, looking annoyed. But the way in which he was entertaining Scott by allowing the baby to suck on his gloved thumb was giving him away "When he learned that you’re going to be piloting the Sim today, Blondie, he wanted to come so that he could see his brother in action"

 

 

"Bwo!" The little boy babbled happily, stopping his chewing of the older man’s thumb and making grabby hands towards his brother with a big, cheerful smile

 

 

Alex felt his heart grow three times its size of the utter adorableness that Scott was displaying right now, and broke formation to run to him and grabbed his baby brother into his arms so that they were face to face

 

 

“Is that true, lil' bro? You came to see your big bro in action?" The surfer asked with a baby voice, and the little boy giggled with an excited nod

 

 

“That’s so adorable!" Amara gushed, hands cupping her grinning cheeks as she swooned at the lovely bond that the two brothers shared

 

 

"Now, if only mah siblings were that affectionate…" Sam murmured with an eye roll, knowing that his multiple little brothers and sisters would never want to see him in action like that

 

 

"Alright alright, enough gushing! Get in the simulator, now!" Logan barked seriously, pointing at the device

 

 

"Yes, Mr. Logan!" The New Mutants shouted all at once, but they had big smiles on their faces and cheerfully ran inside the simulator with Scott still being carried by an excited Alex

 

 

Seeing his students so happy, Logan actually cracked a small grin of pride before entering the simulator himself

 

 

“This is going to be awesome!" Alex gushed, as he sat on the pilot seat with a new sense of excitement overcoming him now that his older-turned-younger brother had come to check him out

 

 

“Yeah well, Blondie, don’t get too excited!" Logan, who was sitting next to the surfer, barked "You’re just going to play a simulation where you drive the Blackbird out of the hanger, nothing else! And it will automatically stop if something goes wrong"

 

 

"Psh! What could go wrong with this little cutie with us?" Tabitha, who was sitting in one of the seats from the middle, scoffed and fondly ruffled Scott’s chestnut curls, making the baby giggle

 

 

He was sitting in his baby car seat, as Logan had brought it when the little boy insisted on watching his brother’s training session 

 

 

"Fly! Fly!” Scott babbled happily and lifted his chubby little arms high in the air, making everyone chuckle fondly and the Wolverine grin slightly

 

 

"Alright Blondie, all the pre-flight systems have been checked?" Logan asked the surfer, who was frowning in concentration

 

 

"Um, sure dude! I just have to—To…" Alex looked positively lost as he watched the controls in front of him  "Well, um…"

 

 

The others were watching him, glancing at each other worriedly and started to murmur, wondering what was going on with him. It made the surfer blush with embarrassment over not knowing what to do in front of all of his teammates

 

 

“Well, bub?" Logan asked, raising an eyebrow, which just made Alex sweat even more, whatever previous excitement he was feeling now being replaced with nervousness and peer pressure

 

 

Scott watched as his brother struggled with the controls with deep concern. He didn’t want his brother’s first day piloting the Blackbird to go south, even if it was just a simulation

 

 

So, he went ahead and said, "Gween!"

 

 

The group turned to look at Scott, who was pointing with one of his mittened little hands at the controls "Gween bwotton, bwo! Gween!"

 

 

"I think he’s helping you out, dude" Berzerker told his roommate, and the baby nodded, showing the his guess was correct

 

 

Alex headed Scott’s advice and pressed the green button in the controls, and sure enough, they could feel the simulator powering up. The surfer breathed a sigh of relief which made the baby grin, happy to have helped his brother

 

 

"Wed, now! Wed!" The baby babbled further, and the blonde didn’t need to be told twice and pressed the red button that was next to the green one he had just pressed. It made the insides of the cockpit light up

 

 

"Poo' up! Poo' up!" Scott babbled, and the others giggled slightly due to the way in which he said "push", including Alex, but the baby ignored it

 

 

"Alright, little bro" The surfer snickered as he finished his giggling fest and pushed up the thrust lever in the controls "Pushing up!"

 

 

The New Mutants then felt the sensation of moving really, really fast as Alex finished pushing the lever to grab on the steering wheel with a sigh, his face concentrating into a determined frown

 

 

Soon enough, the simulation depicted the Blackbird getting ready to leave its hanger. The surfer licked his lips as his gloved grip in the wheel’s handles tightened

 

 

"You can do it, Alex" Scott thought, his mittened grip in his car seat’s harness also tightening as he watched his brother with a hopeful and equally determined look "I believe in you!"

 

 

The simulated doors of the hangar were beginning to open, and the surfer sighed in an attempt to calm himself before pushing up the thrust lever again, making the simulator feel like it was going faster

 

 

The New Mutants then held their breathes, as it looked like Alex wasn’t going to stop anytime soon. A few of them gulped, while others looked like they were mentally preparing themselves for the queasiness they were going to feel afterwards, as the surfer let go of the lever and with all his might, began pulling up the steering wheel in the nick of time, just when the "Blackbird" finally left its hanger

 

 

And soon enough, the group was flying. Not crashing and burning like they were often used to, but actually flying!

 

 

Scott laughed in delight and clapped his little gloved hands, proud for his brother’s achievement. To rest of the New Mutants also left their stunned states and began clapping and cheering themselves

 

 

"Great job, Alex!" Jubilee congratulated the surfer, clasping her hands in delight

 

 

"Finally! A simulation in which I don’t lose my lunch!” Amara cheered in great relief, dramatically lifting her arms in the air

 

 

"Told you nothing could go wrong with this little cutie!" Tabitha said smugly, bopping Scott’s button nose

 

 

The baby shock his little squishy head and pointed at Alex with a big smile, "Lex! Lex fly!"

 

 

"Yeah, maybe Scott helped out a little, but Alex certainly blew us away" Sam nodded in agreement to what the baby was saying, and turned to his friend “Great job!"

 

 

The surfer laughed a little sheepishly at the praise he was receiving from his friends, but he also felt pretty proud himself over having overcome his fears

 

 

"Thanks, dudes" Alex thanked them, and Scott then made a little noise of displeasure "Oh! And thank you too, little bro!"

 

 

Logan has quietly watched the whole thing, and grinned slightly, secretly feeling very proud himself for all of his students

 

 

The rest of the simulation carried on without issue, and Alex performed what would’ve been a perfect landing if it weren’t for all the wobbling. But in comparison to other previous landing attempts, mainly Bobby’s, it was actually quite smooth

 

 

The New Mutants left the flying simulator that day without any trace of dizziness nor looking like they were about to puke. In fact, they looked very excited, wishing to experience everything again

 

 

"Not bad Blondie, for your first time" Logan complimented Alex, both of them being the last ones to leave the simulator and the surfer had his brother in his arms "Keep that up, and you’ll be flying the real deal in no time"

 

 

"Hold up! Is Wolverine making a compliment?!" Roberto cried out incredulously, with an amused smirk and placing his hands on his hips

 

 

”Quick, everyone! Go look for shelter!" Jaime dramatically shouted in false fear "The end of the world is near!"

 

 

The girls giggled and proceeded to pretend to shout in fear before giggling again. And while Laura didn’t joined her fellow female teammates in their tomfoolery, she was smiling a little

 

 

However, one mean look from Logan was enough to get them to stop. They straighten themselves again and neatly formed into a straight line again, oldest to youngest, though they were still smiling and snickering amongst themselves

 

 

"Hit the showers. Tomorrow we’ll go outside to work on your target practice" The immortal told his students gruffly, but didn’t try to stop them from snickering at his expense "That’ll be all; Dismissed!"

 

 

"Yes, Mr. Logan!" The New Mutants shouted and promptly left, joking amongst each other and complimenting Alex for his performance today

 

 

"Ye got the Wolverine seal of approval on your very first try" Rahne told him with a newfound respect "I say that’s a rare occurrence indeed"

 

 

“That’s true. I had to wait until my third try to finally get it" Ray nodded

 

 

"I also have yet to receive it, and I’m his daughter" Laura added

 

 

Alex laughed and settled Scott a little closer to his chest, feeling warm and happy for their kind words. As the New Mutants continued walking down the hallway and talking about other subjects, the surfer stayed behind to talk to his brother

 

 

“Thanks, lil' bro" He fondly whispered against the baby’s chestnut curls, a soft smile adorning his features "Couldn’t had done it without you"

 

 

Scott shook his squishy little head and gently placed his little hand above his brother’s heart, looking at him with an intense red glow in his visor

 

 

"Nyo. U di' it" The baby babbled seriously "U di' it bah u’swelf. U are amawzin’, bi' bwo"

 

 

"Aww, thanks!” Alex gushed and planted a fond kiss on Scott’s little forehead "You’re pretty amazing too, baby bro! I love you so much!"

 

 

“Wuv U two, bi' bwo!” The baby babbled back adorably, and both brothers cuddled together a little longer before rejoining the others

 

 

"Just you wait, little bro" Alex fondly told Scott as they walked down the hallway "Soon enough, we’ll both go flying in the Blackbird — together!"

 

 

The baby giggled and clapped his little hands in delight. He could hardly wait for that day to become true and fly through the endless blue sky alongside his brother

 

 

Chapter 33: Cooking

Summary:

Kitty Pryde can’t cook

Chapter Text

 

It was a lovely morning, and all the students were happily hanging out in the living room…

 

 

That is, until a distressed Kurt Wagner teleported into the room, his yellow, glowing eyes widened with fear and his tail wagging agitatedly

 

 

"Run for your lives! Kitty is using zhe kitchen!” The demon-like mutant shouted, and all the students proceeded to scream in fear and ran as fast away from there as they could, trying to escape the impending doom of being Shadowcat’s taste tester for her awful cooking

 

 

Meanwhile, Jean was walking down the hallway happily carrying Scott in her arms. The baby was wear a red romper combined with a equally red beanie, both of them had his name written on them in cursive, golden letters

 

 

"I’m glad the outfit that me and the girls made for you fits you nicely, sweetie" The redhead told the little cutie in her arms, and he nodded while happily sucking on his baby blue pacifier

 

 

But interrupting the otherwise wholesome moment, a stampede of students suddenly passed by them, screaming as if they were being persecuted by a Sentinal. No, not even Sentinals made them act like this. It was as if they were running away from the end of the world 

 

 

"What’s going on?" Jean asked, grabbing the shoulder of the student nearest to her which ended up being Rogue

 

 

"Kitty’s usin’ the kitchen!” The goth shouted, and even though she was the kind of gal to not scare easily, Hell! She loved horror, she looked considerably spooked

 

 

And now, it was time for Jean to pale at her words. Scott also whimpered fearfully and hid his little chubby face in the redhead’s shoulder

 

 

Given time, all the residents of the Institute came to fear Kitty Pryde’s cooking. Not only did she ended up making an astronomical mess of the poor kitchen every time she used it, but whatever "food" she makes (if you could even call it that) was just so inedible that even people with healing factors like Logan and Laura wouldn’t be able to heal from it

 

 

It came to a point where the students had to sneak away to the forest behind the mansion to bury her comestibles into a reclusive spot found in there. And for some reason, animals refused to come near that spot, and plants never grew around it either

 

 

Of course, Kitty remained oblivious to it all, and none of them knew if she was aware of how bad her cooking really was. And of them really had the heart to tell her, considering how sweet and kind she was

 

 

So, they resigned themselves to suffer in silence and hide away as soon as they learn that their teammate and friend was using the kitchen, much like today

 

 

"Oh no! I better go check it out before she sets the Institute on fire!" Jean cried. Though a part of her really didn’t want to, but being the oldest student now and the leader of the X-Men, she had a duty to do

 

 

"Jea’nie, nyo!" Scott cried, removing his pacifier in a panic, worry and fear filling his little chubby being as he hugged his friend’s neck as tightly as he could "Don' gwo! ‘S two dangi'ross!”

 

 

"I know sweetheart, but I have to do this" Jean reassured the baby, lovingly patting his little back in a soothing way "You always stepped up whenever Kitty was up to no good in the kitchen; this time, let me be the one that makes that sacrifice"

 

 

Scott whimpered, remembering those awful times. He was probably the only one in the entire Institute that has developed a sort of tolerance for Shadowcat’s unidentifiable matter with how many times he offered himself as a sacrifice to taste her cooking, which in it of itself was a miracle

 

 

"If ya want, Ah can go with ya" Rogue bravely offered herself, raising her hand "Two is always better than one, right?"

 

 

"Thank you, Rogue" Jean thanked the goth with a nod, and her pale cheeks blushed slightly, but nevertheless nodded

 

 

"I gwo too!" Scott insisted, his squishy face frowning adorably, but blushed when the two girls cooed at his cute display of bravery

 

 

"Look at you! What a brave little baby!" Jean swooned and kissed one of his chubby cheeks, making the little boy whine

 

 

"With ya with us, we have nothin' tah worry about, sugah" Rogue cooed as well, pinching Scott’s other cheek with her gloved hand, making him whine even more

 

 

The baby squirmed and slapped their affections away, which just made the girls coo even more. The little boy then sighed, giving up. He couldn’t wait to return to normal and have them take him seriously again

 

 

Once the two finished cooing and showering Scott with affection, they commenced the Herculean task that would be dealing with Kitty Pryde in the kitchen

 

 

The journey there was long as the girls walked as slowly as possible, trying to drag out the minutes that they had before finally reaching the belly of the beast. The baby noticed this and deliberately made himself look adorable by hugging Jean and cuddling against her chest while also allowing Rogue to pinch his cheeks again, trying to comfort them

 

 

It seemed to do the trick, as the redhead hugged him back and the goth began smiling just a little, neither of them looking like they were lambs going to the slaughter anymore. But eventually, they reached their destination…

 

 

The dreaded kitchen. Just standing behind the closed doors was enough to make all three of them shiver in fear, as the foulest of odors invaded their vulnerable noses

 

 

"Ugh! Not even Kurt’s smoke when he teleports smells this bad!" Rogue complained, pinching her nose shut in an attempt to block out the repugnant stink that hid behind that door

 

 

Scott whined and also covered his little button nose nose with both of his chubby little hands, but Jean kept on a brave face and with a determined sigh, proceeded to open the Gates of Hell, otherwise known as the doors to the kitchen

 

 

And while they expected the inside of the kitchen to look horrible, what they saw was probably even worse than whatever they could imagine

 

 

"Hey guys!” Kitty cheerfully greeted them all, as if she were completely unaware to the utter chaos around her

 

 

Splats of food decorated the kitchen’s otherwise homey walls, puddles of something covered the floor, the counter was just disgusting to look at, and a thick cloud of black smoke was coming out from whatever the girl was frying in the pan

 

 

"Not even the Brotherhood’s house looks this bad!" Rogue thought, and Jean was able to hear her thoughts due to her powers, and couldn’t help but agree with the goth

 

 

"What? Are you gonna, like, just stand there?" Kitty snorted, clearly not seeing the stunned state of her friends "C’mon, have a sit! I’m just, like, putting the finishing touches!”

 

 

As soon as she said that, whatever she was frying suddenly bursted into a fire that would make Pyro envious for a minute before dying down, making The Valley girl giggle innocently and continued with her work

 

 

Too stunned to even speak, the trio just decided to obey her orders and proceeded to sit down in the messy counter, with Jean placing Scott in his high chair before sitting down herself

 

 

They watched as Kitty continued frying whatever thing she had in the fry, humming a happy tune and completely ignoring the black smoke she was creating, even as it got denser and the horrible smell became more overwhelming

 

 

"We gotta get out of here!" Rogue mentally told the others through Jean’s telepathy “Otherwise, we will certainly die of food poisoning!"

 

 

"I alrea’ti fo-moo-latin' a pwan" Scott told them, his squishy little face frowning in concentration "Jus' gwive mwe a wittle mowe twime!"

 

 

"We don’t have any more time, sweetie!” Jean cried nervously "I fear that, whatever Kitty was cooking, she is just about finished!"

 

 

It was true, as the valley girl served two plates of whatever pile of rat poison she was brewing, still humming a happy tune

 

 

"Here you go~!" Kitty singsonged with a smile as big and bright as the sun, serving her two best friends a plate of…something

 

 

"Oh wow, Kit! It looks…" Jean, trying to be polite, started uncertainly, but the fake smile she had began deflating more and more the further she looked at the plate in front of her "So delicious…!"

 

 

“Ah know! What a nice plate of—of…" Rogue started but her words began dying out in her mouth as she raised an eyebrow "What is it, exactly?"

 

 

It looked like some sort acidic, bubbling yellow substance, accompanied by a sad grey paste that kinda resembled oatmeal, but looked even worse

 

 

"Why, it’s, like, macaroni and cheese with mashed potatoes, of course!" Kitty explained cheerfully, clasping her hands together "I was, like, planning to give this to the Brotherhood after I heard how they don’t get enough to eat, but I want you to be, like, the first to give them a try!”

 

 

"Yea, 'cause ta’ Bwo'hwood woo' shurly en'joy tis…" Scott thought, being picked up by Jean and Rogue as the three were still psychically linked to each other

 

 

In the past, the baby would’ve encouraged that those jerks ate this slop, but now that things had become slightly better between the two groups, he realized that not even the Brotherhood deserved this kind of fate

 

 

It was moments like this where Scott was grateful that he couldn’t eat solid foods

 

 

"C’mon, dig in!" Kitty encouraged, and the two girls gulped fearfully, grabbing their spoons with shaking hands and preparing themselves for their impending doom

 

 

Scott let out a little gasp of fear. He was running of time! He needed to find a way to save his friends without hurting Kitty’s feelings, before it was too late!

 

 

It was time for him to enact his plan!

 

 

"Jea’nie! Ush ur tee-k two mwake the pwepper fwoat!" Scott instructed the redhead just before she could grab a spoonful of her meal, surprising her

 

 

"The pepper?" Jean asked with confusion

 

 

"Jus' twust mwe! I gotta pwan!" Scott told her seriously, his chubby little face scrunching adorably in reassurance

 

 

Even in his infantile state, Jean trusted him with his plans because they were never wrong. So, she subtly nodded back and obeyed

 

 

"You know what? I think this delightful feast would taste even better with a little pepper on it" The redhead said, making Kitty blink with confusion and Rogue placing her spoon down, hiding her gratitude

 

 

"Like, why would you put pepper in mac-and-cheese?" The valley girl asked, raising an eyebrow and placing her hands on her hips

 

 

"I don’t know. I’m just weird like that" Jean shrugged with a convincing tone, subtly winking at Rogue and briefly glancing at Scott’s direction to tell her this was all part of his plan

 

 

The redhead then used her telekinesis to open the cabinet that held the different spices and made the pepper levitate

 

 

"Gwood. Now, bwing it cwoser ta’ mwe" Scott told her, and Jean made the floating pepper closer towards his direction while still making it look like she was leading it to her "Mwake it wook wike ur stwugoolin two kwep it afwoat"

 

 

The redhead did as such and made little false grunting sounds as her hold in the pepper worsened, and the baby looked at the floating grinder intensely, with a calculating gleam in his visor, waiting for the perfect moment

 

 

"Dwop it now!" Scott mentally shouted, and Jean made a faux noise of surprise as her mental hold in the pepper stopped

 

 

The thing then unceremoniously fell right on front of the baby’s squishy little face, with a few of the black powder inside of it entering inside his little button nose, which was exactly what the little boy was aiming for

 

 

Scott’s little nose then scrunched up in a familiar way, as red energy began covering his little chubby body as a warning to the girls that his secondary mutation was about to activate 

 

 

"Tahke cover!" Rogue shouted convincingly, and the three hid underneath the counter, just when the baby couldn’t hold it in anymore

 

 

"Achoo!" Scott sneezed, and multiple Optic Blasts were unleashed from his little chubby body, flying through the air and wreaking havoc

 

 

The pan that Kitty was using got knocked out of the cooker, Jean and Rogue’s plates went flying through the air and it’s contents splattered against the walls, making them even more of a mess

 

 

But other than that, everything else was left unscathed, so Scott willed the Optic Blasts to stop. The girls then left their shelter from underneath the counter, one slightly upset over what happened to her dishes while the other two with barely contained relief

 

 

"I’m sorry Kitty, sometimes I’m so clumsy with my telekinesis" Jean apologized to the younger girl, trying to sound convincing "I probably shouldn’t have tried to put pepper on my meal"

 

 

"Yeah, like, no prob…" Kitty reassured her, sadly looking at the ground "Not your fault, Jean…"

 

 

That actually made the three feel a little bad. Sure, Shadowcat’s cooking was awful, but it’s clear that she truly put her heart and soul into it because she just wanted to help

 

 

"Tell ya what, sugah" Rogue started, placing a gloved hand on Kitty’s shoulder comfortingly "How 'bout, after we clean up this mess, we help ya cook up another meal?"

 

 

"Really?! You guys, like, would do that?" The valley girl cheered, her previously dampened mood lifting up again

 

 

"It’s the least we can do" Jean said with a shrug as she took Scott off his high chair

 

 

"Kitty! I hwelp u, two!" The baby babbled happily, lifting his chubby little arms up in the air, which made the girls giggle

 

 

"Aww, thank you guys!" Kitty cooed gratefully at her friends "I’m so, like, lucky to have you all!"

 

 

"Don’t mention it" Rogue shrugged, and the four proceeded to clean up the catastrophic mess in the kitchen in order to cook a proper meal afterwards, as a family

 

 

"Thank you for saving us, little fearless leader" Jean whispered towards Scott, and the baby giggled, the ruby quartz slit in his visor shining with a beautiful glow of mirthfulness

 

 

"Ur wew’come!" He chirped at her adorably

 

 

Chapter 34: Brotherhood Of Babysitters Part III: Story Time

Summary:

The Brotherhood take care of Tykeclops and then read him a bedtime story

Chapter Text

 

"Thanks for doing this, you guys" Jean said in her full, X-Men get-up as she handed Scott over to Lance, the Blackbird behind them rearing to go

 

 

The X-Men were leaving the country on a mission. Not just the X-Men, but all of the teachers and the New Mutants as well. Apparently, there were rumors that sightings of Magneto had been seen somewhere in the Alps, and if they were true, then they needed all the help they could get if they wanted to confront their missing enemy.

 

 

But that meant that Scott would have no one to look after him during that time. At least, until Jean had suggested an idea; to allow the Brotherhood to take care of the baby, at least for one night. The others were a little more reluctant, but things between their two groups have been smoothed out slightly, so in the end, the Professor had agreed

 

 

"No problem, Red" Lance said, carefully settling the little boy in his arms "It’s a good thing that Mystique’s out of town tonight, otherwise she’d ask where we all went"

 

 

"Plus, it gives us something to do on Friday night" Todd agreed with a snicker

 

 

"Better than having to see you catch flies all day" Wanda muttered, rolling her eyes, much to the heartbreak of her annoying suitor

 

 

"Good luck finding our father" Pietro mumbled to Jean, not being his usual cocky self for once and instead glancing at the ground "You’re going to need it…"

 

 

“Thanks, Pietro" The redhead thanked them with a soft smile, and then leaned in towards Scott’s chubby little face "Have fun with the Brotherhood, sweetie. Remember to be on your best behavior"

 

 

The baby, who was wearing the lime green onesie with a smiley frog on the center that Todd had bought for him the other day, adorably nodded at the girl

 

 

“‘K!" Scott chirped with an cute little grin, making Jean swoon and leave a big, loving kiss on his little forehead

 

 

"Jean, c’mon!“ Logan shouted, in his full Wolverine getup just like the rest of the team, waiting impatiently for the girl to board the plane

 

 

“I love you, sweetheart. We’ll be back before you know it" The redhead told to Scott, and after flashing him one last loving smile, finally boarded the Blackbird

 

 

Logan was about to follow her, but he gave the Brotherhood members a mean, long glare, growling silently. The message was pretty clear; “Hurt him and I’ll kill you". The group collectively gulped and smiled nervously at the intimidating man, who huffed and then boarded the plane, with its door firmly shutting behind him

 

 

The Brotherhood watched with awe as the Blackbird hovered above the ground and swiftly left its hangar faster than the wind

 

 

"We oughta get one of those" Todd said with a low, impressed whistle

 

 

“Yeah, and with what money?" Lance said sarcastically, bouncing a giggling Scott on his arms, who watched the Blackbird depart with glee

 

 

"Oh, right…" Todd mumbled in disappointment, remembering that they were flat broke

 

 

“Anyways, Red said that we should put Summers to bed somewhere around 9 pm" Lance stated, glancing at Scott who had stopped giggling towards the direction that the Blackbird had left and instead looked up at the teen that was carrying him with a little grin, which made him grin back

 

 

“That means we have two whole hours to spoil this little cutie" Fred chuckled, booping the baby’s cute little button nose with one large finger, which in turn made him giggle adorably

 

 

"Oh man, the possibilities are endless!" Pietro giggled, shaking with excitement

 

 

“Don’t go too crazy, though" Wanda reminded them, but she was also grinning slightly at the opportunity to take care of Scott

 

 

“So, what do you want to do first Summers?” Lance asked Scott, who giggled and then, a familiar odor invaded their noses

 

 

Oh! I think he already knows what he wants to do!" Fred groaned, covering his nose with one large hand

 

 

"Oh man, not again!" Pietro whined, also covering his nose

 

 

"Heh, actually, I’m startin’ to like the smell…" Todd commented with a grin

 

 

"Great, so you can be the one to change Summers’ diaper!” Lance said quickly, shoving Scott at the toad-like mutant and running away from the hanger as fast as he could, being promptly followed by the rest of his teammates

 

 

"Yo! Wait! I didn’t mean—! That’s not what I—!” Todd stuttered, but it was too late, as the rest of the Brotherhood was gone

 

 

So that left him all alone in the Blackbird hanger, with his arms filled with a stinky baby, who began innocently giggling at his stunned expression

 

 

"Not funny, yo…" Todd groaned towards Scott, who innocently shrugged with a teasing smirk

 


 

Thankfully, after that particular incident, there were no more nasty and stinky surprises, so the rest of the night followed smoothly

 

 

They played with Scott with his toys, and the baby loved how Wanda used her powers to levitate his building blocks higher than ever before. The Scarlet Witch was also very amused to see her teammates act like little boys as they played with the toys, almost as if they had forgotten that they were playing with the baby

 

 

Feeding time was a feast now that the Brotherhood had access to the X-Men’s large, modern kitchen and a full fridge filled with delicious food, something they never had back at their boarding house. Fred put his culinary skills to use and made a meal that would put most five-star restaurant to shame

 

 

The entire gang ate like kings that night, with bellies so full they probably wouldn’t worry about food for an entire week. Of course, they didn’t left behind Scott, and although they argued about what temperature the milk should be, in the end they all watched fondly as the baby peacefully drank his bottle

 

 

"First time I ever see you without your scowl, Summers" Lance commented softly as Fred carefully carried the baby in his arms to not crush him with his incredible strength

 

 

Scott just hummed quietly at the punk’s comment, and when he was done drinking his fill, he let go of the bottle’s nipple with a satisfied sigh and an adorable grin

 

 

"Oh! Oh! Can I help burp him? Can I? Can I?!” Todd insisted like a little kid, making little excited hops on his place

 

 

"Alright, but be careful" Fred told his friend and gently handed Scott over to him. The toad-like mutant then gently settled the baby in his arms and patted his little back twice, making him let out a little burp of pure adorableness

 

 

Though, that wasn’t the only thing that the baby left, as he involuntarily drooled on Todd’s shoulder, leaving a stain on his shirt

 

 

"Sowwy…" Scott apologized, his chubby little face scrunching up

 

 

“It’s cool, yo. I was missing a stain on that spot, anyway” Todd reassured him nonchalantly, and pointing at his shirt to reveal it was full of dirty stains

 

 

…Dirty stains that were probably very unhygienic and not to be close to a baby, so Pietro quickly removed Scott from his friend’s arms and into his own

 

 

"Okay, wanna-see-what’s-it-like-to-have-a-stroll-at-super-speed, squirt?" The speedster asked Scott in his usual fast manner

 

 

"Pietro, no!" Wanda said firmly, crossing her arms and scowling at her twin

 

 

"Oh, c’mon sis! It’ll be fun!" The speedster insisted, and Scott nodded happily while clapping his little hands, smiling adorably with his slit on his visor shining with excitement "See? He likes the idea!"

 

 

"You’ll just get him dizzy! The last thing we need is get Summers nauseous and have the X-Men on to us for it!“ Wanda argued, hands on her hips

 

 

“See, Wanda?! This is why you never learned to have fun when we were kids!" Pietro argued, also placing a hand on his hip with the other still holding Scott, who looked confused

 

 

"And this is why you always got in trouble as a kid!" His sister argued back

 

 

The twins then proceeded to have a one of their typical shouting match with Scott in the middle of it, alternating his gaze from one twin to the other like if it were a pingpong match, his chubby little face frowning in confusion

 

 

"Should we put a stop to this?” Todd asked uncertainly as he and the other remaining Brotherhood members watched the pair of siblings argue with each other

 

 

"I’m not getting involved with that" Fred said, raising his hands on the air passively

 

 

"Well, we do have to save Summers. I think he’ll hurt his neck if he continues moving it like that" Lance pointed out, pointing a finger at the baby who was starting to get dizzy due to how much he was turning his head

 

 

The other two boys mumbled dispassionately, yet nonetheless agreed with their de-facto leader. So, reluctantly, they proceeded to separate the twins and end their shouting match

 

 

"How 'bout we just let Summers watch some cartoons or something?" Fred suggested, grabbing Scott into his large arms, and the baby gratefully hugged his neck for having saved him, which made the Blob grin

 

 

"Oh, alright…" Pietro mumbled, and Wanda crossed her arms again with a huff, so the group proceeded to leave the kitchen to go watch some TV in the Institute’s large rec room

 

 

"But I’m still in the right!" The speedster arrogantly whispered at his sister, and she childishly stuck out her tongue at him

 


 

Finally, it was bed time for the little one

 

 

Scott sleepily yawned as Wanda gently laid him on his comfy crib and then covered him up in his warm blanket

 

 

“G’night Summers" Lance told him, grinning slightly at his rival, having never thought that he’d ever be so gentle and friendly with a guy he constantly competed against

 

 

“Yeah, don’t let the bed bugs bite ya’!” Todd teased with a slight chuckle

 

 

"Nyo! Wait!” Scott babbled, sitting up and desperately pointing at something with one tiny finger "Stowwy! Pwease?"

 

 

The Brotherhood turned to look at what the baby was pointing at, which was his small bookshelf, painted a bright red and displayed his small, but proud collection of books

 

 

"You want us to read you a story before you go to sleep, Summers?" Pietro asked, interpreting what the Scott was trying to tell them

 

 

"Uh-huh! Pwease?” The baby nodded and then pleaded, churning his chubby little face adorably with the slit on his visor shining a pretty red glow

 

 

And well, who were they to say not to that face? Because for as much as the Brotherhood tried to appear as a group of tough mutants who didn’t took shit from no one, in truth, they were a group of huge softies

 

 

"Okay, but just one story, alright? Then it’s bed time" Lance told Scott, who didn’t had any problems with that and giggled happily

 

 

"Kay, Lancey!" The baby babbled, and the punk’s cheeks turned pink hearing that embarrassing nickname again

 

 

“Look at you, being all responsible” Pietro teased, teasingly pinching one of Lance’s cheeks, which made him blush even more

 

 

"Yeah, Lancey! You’re a real papa now!" Todd added with a cackle

 

 

"Hey, Lancey! Can I get a story next?" Fred cooed teasingly, and all three boys snickered at their leader’s dismay

 

 

“Would you idiots stop that and just pick a book for the kid?!" Lance shouted in anger and embarrassment, which just made the three boys snicker even louder

 

 

The rock-tumbler growled, and the only reason why he didn’t threaten to bring the house down to shut them like with all the times they teased him was because Scott was here as well

 

 

Luckily, Wanda didn’t participate in the others teasing and instead scoured through the baby’s collection of books. Some of them were typical books for children, such as classic fairytales, but others were more advanced and way beyond a regular baby’s comprehension to indicate Summers’ maturity and intelligence, like the Art of War by Sun Tzu himself

 

 

In the end, she decided to go for a book that had a drawing of a smiling witch on the cover that read "The Little Witch With The Purple Hat"

 

 

“Do you want us to read you this one, Summers?" Wanda asked the baby, showing the book she had picked and he nodded enthusiastically, as he loved that story

 

 

"Alright then" The Scarlet Witch nodded with a soft grin, and then harshly handed the book over to her brother, making him grunt in pain as the book expelled all the air he had in his stomach "Start reading it"

 

 

The other Brotherhood members alongside Scott snickered at Pietro’s dismay, with Lance smiling cruelly as he got his karmic revenge at the speedster for having made fun of him in the first place

 

 

The son of Magneto rolled his eyes and opened the book while muttering angrily under his breath

 

 

"Um, The Little Witch With The Purple Hat" Pietro started with uncertainty, feeling a little out of place in this kind of domestic situation that he never got to experience as a child "Once upon a time—"

 

 

The Brotherhood boys snickered even louder at hearing their resident speedster say that cliche phrase, and even Wanda was smirking, which made him growl in embarrassment as his otherwise pale cheeks turned pink. He swore he would get revenge on them soon enough, for now, he carried on with the story

 

 

"—There was a little witch that wore a purple hat" Pietro continued through gritted teeth "She stood out amongst all the other little witches, who wore black hats instead"

 

 

"Okay, I’m done. Your turn!" The speedster said, shoving the book towards the Brotherhood member that was the closest to him, which turned out to be Todd

 

 

"M-Me?! Oh, alright!" The toad-like mutant grumbled, licking his thump and passing to the next page, which made the rest of them turn a little green due to the sticky slime that was his saliva now hanging from the book’s pages

 

 

"We’re sorry in advance, Summers" Lance whispered to Scott, who gagged at the sight of his now slimy storybook

 

 

"The other witches would often comment about how strange the little witch was due to her hat, which made the little witch feel sad" Todd continued narrating the story "So, the little witch decided to leave in search of possible friends who would accept her, purple hat and all"

 

 

"Your turn, yo…" The toad-like mutant quietly told Fred, handing over the book to him, as he sniffed, because that story reminded him of unpleasant times

 

 

"Uh, so, the little witch searched high and low" The large mutant said as he held the book who looked tiny in comparison to his big hands ”He came across a prairie filled with blue butterflies. And across a peaceful meadow, all with white daisies"

 

 

"Until eventually, she came across a forest that, and she decided to make that her new home" Fred then quietly gave Lance the book while Scott yawned, feeling sleepier and sleepier the longer the story continued

 

 

"It was lonely living in the woods, as nobody taunted the little witch anymore, but there was also nobody to talk to anymore either" The punk continued, his voice steady and firm as he read the pages of the story, and began frowning "It made the little witch feel sad…"

 

 

Nevertheless, Lance turned the page and carried on with the story

 

 

"But, one magical day, somebody stumbled upon the little witch’s woods. A little frog, who was unlike any other, as he was grey instead of green" The teen had read "He left his swamp because the other frogs would tease him about the color of his warts, and had stumbled into her home, searching for sanctuary, which the little witch happily gave him"

 

 

Lance proceeded to give the storybook at the last Brotherhood member, which was Wanda. She took a moment to admire the book in her hands, as it has been a long time since she held one ever since she was locked up in that mental hospital by her father

 

 

She ran her fingers through the paper carefully in order to not get any accidental paper cuts, the smoothness of the cover, and the bright colors of the book’s illustrations. Scott didn’t mind and patiently waited for the girl to finish admiring his book, grinning softly at the childlike curiosity she was showing when she otherwise looked so angry

 

 

"The little witch and the little frog then bonded and became good friends, suddenly not feeling so alone anymore" Wanda read after she was done admiring the book "The little witch admired how the little frog’s grey color resembled silver, and the little frog believed that the little witch’s purple hat made her look beautiful"

 

 

"Afterwards, more and more curious creatures stumbled into the woods both of them called home, all of them different in some way and all of them searching for acceptance as well" The Scarlet Witch narrated, and passed on the book to her brother, this time more nicely

 

 

"A giant who was considered too gentle by the rest of his kin, a silver dragon who could fly fast but couldn’t breathe any fire, and a rock golem who’s very steps could shake the earth beneath him" Pietro narrated, feeling more comfortable now “The odd group of misfits bonded over how their differences made them all unique, and formed an unlikely friendship amongst themselves"

 

 

The speedster gave the book back to Todd, who felt a little better now, and the youngest member of the Brotherhood continued the tale

 

 

"It wasn’t always easy living in those woods all alone, as things got cold during the winter, or they would start arguing about something" The toad-like mutant narrated "But despite all the adversity, the group of friends were happy, as they had each other"

 

 

Todd gave the book to Fred, who cheerfully continued the tale with childlike glee

 

 

"But one magical day, when the cold airs of winter left and the first flowers of spring began blossoming, another person stumbled into their woods" The large mutant read "This time, it was the Candy King himself, who had heard about their odd group and invited them all to come live in his castle, which was made out of cake, alongside him and the rest of his candy subjects, were they would never go cold or hungry again"

 

 

Fred then passed over the book to Lance, who grabbed it and kept reading. By this point in time, Scott was already asleep and snoring quietly, with the slit of his visor darkening, but the Brotherhood were too invested in the story to notice

 

 

"The friends accepted the King’s invitation and proceeded to leave the forest to live on his castle, where they met the rest of the subjects, all of them nice and sweeter than the candy they were made out of" The teenager read quietly "Finally, the friends had found a place where they truly belonged. Yet, the bonds they had made with each other remained strong, and they never forgot about the happiness that finding each other had brought them"

 

 

"The End…" Lance ended the story, shutting the book, looking quite pensive about something, which was shared with the rest of the Brotherhood members

 

 

"Look, yo!" Todd said after a minute of pensive silence, pointing at the crib and at the sleeping baby on it

 

 

"Poor kid’s already out like a limelight" Fred commented, chuckling slightly

 

 

"The other X-Geeks should be returning soon" Pietro added, and turned to Lance "Mystique as well…"

 

 

"Yeah, I know…” The rock-tumbler sighed, giving Scott one last, longing look and then walking towards the door of the nursery "Let’s get out of here before she realized we were gone and beats our asses”

 

 

"Yeah, let’s…" Pietro nodded, though he didn’t sound like his usual confident self. He did stayed behind for a while and softly whispered something to the sleeping baby in Yiddish, something that only Wanda picked up, before zooming out of them room

 

 

"Bye, little guy…" Fred whispered to the sleeping Scott, and also left the room quietly despite his large frame

 

 

“Yeah, sweet dreams kid" Todd agreed, settling the blanket a little higher so that the baby didn’t get cold, and then hopped out of the room

 

 

Wanda was the last one to hang around the nursery a little longer. She looked at Scott peacefully snoring away in his crib with something akin to fondness, before he started squirming in place and making little noises of distress. The Scarlet Witch began worrying and looked around the room to try and find something to calm him down

 

 

She eventually found a toy plane that laid discarded on the soft, carpeted ground and lifted it up with her powers, placing it beside the baby. It worked like a charm, as he settled down and began cuddling against the toy with an adorable smile

 

 

Wanda grinned slightly and after making sure that Scott wouldn’t throw a fuss again, quietly left the nursery. But not before leaving a one last magical surprise on it…

 




Not long after, the members of the Xavier Institute had returned home. That mission was a complete bust, as they didn’t found Magneto or anything that could lead them to them. In the end, the Professor said that it was better if they returned home, and there will be other opportunities to find his former friend and his acolytes

 

 

Hopefully, at least…

 

 

"You think the Brotherhood did a good job watching over Scott?" Evan asked his friends as he and the other X-Men walked towards the baby’s nursery. The first thing they wanted to do after disembarking the Blackbird was checking up on their de-aged leader

 

 

“Vell, the mansion is not on fire, so zhat should count as something, ja?" Kurt, ever the optimist, suggested

 

 

"C’mon guys! The Brotherhood isn’t, like, that bad!” Kitty insisted to her friends with a small smile

 

 

“Yeah, they can be a bunch of idiots, but when it matters, yah can always count on 'em" Rogue agreed

 

 

"Speaking from experience, I see" Bobby murmured, but was unfortunately heard by the goth, who elbowed him in the gut

 

 

"Well, we’re here" Jean said as she and the rest of her group stood before the nursery’s door, which thankfully didn’t looked any different

 

 

"Vait, vhat’s that noise?" Kurt asked, having a much better sense of hearing thanks to his pointy ears, and he could hear some sort of buzzing noise coming from behind the door

 

 

The X-Men got into position in case whatever was happening inside the nursery was dangerous, and Jean used her telekinesis to slowly open the door. But nothing could prepare them for what they found inside the room

 

 

Scott was peacefully sleeping on his crib, wrapped in his warm blanket and cuddling against his favorite toy plane with an adorable grin. Above him, the mobile that was attached to his crib was rotating steadily while  the crib itself was also gently swinging from side to side, all of it being engineered by the blue energy that came from the Scarlet Witch’s hex bolts

 

 

“Oh wow!" Kitty whispered while smiling like a little girl at the cute display

 

 

"Who knew Wanda’s crazy chaotic powers could be so neat?" Bobby commented as he watched the scene with a grin

 

 

"C’mon guys, let’s let Scott sleep" Jean told the rest of the group, who nodded in agreement now that their worries had been resolved

 

 

The baby didn’t cried that night or made any other noise of discomfort, as every time he did, the Scarlet Witch’s magic would help calm him down. And instead, he dreamt of a group of ragtag misfits joining his family, all of them living happily ever after together

 

 

Chapter 35: Guardian Angel

Summary:

Tykeclops and Jean get saved by an angel!

Chapter Text

 

As the last leaves of autumn fell from their trees, Winter was finally kicking in, with fresh, white snow already falling from above

 

 

The members of the Xavier Institute were all getting ready for how they will spend their individual holidays, especially now that Winter Break was here and they didn’t had to deal with school and all the prejudice that came with it, at least for a few months

 

 

Little Scott Summers, who was wearing a fluffy, hooded cotton romper that resembled a Snowman to keep him warm from the cold, watched with great interest from his nursery’s window how small drops of snow fell from the sky

 

 

The baby cooed with intrigue as he stood up from his toy chest, which was just in front of the window, and placed his mittened hands on the cold glass in order to get a closer look at the falling snow. The ruby quartz slit on his visor had a pretty glow on it that reflected his curiosity and wonder at those tiny snowflakes that now decorated the landscape

 

 

It kind of reminded Scott of his childhood in Alaska, where every day was a snow day, and he would spend his time attempting to catch those snow drops with his tongue. Those memories made him smile bittersweetly of a time long gone, where everything seemed much more simple and uncomplicated

 

 

Subconsciously, the baby stuck out his little tongue like and directed it at his window, wanting to catch the snowflakes with it like he used to in his childhood. He was so caught up in his little world, that he didn’t heard the door to his nursery opening

 

 

"Scott—" Jean Grey said as she entered the room, but then stopped raised an eyebrow at what the baby was doing "What are you up to, little mister?"

 

 

The baby froze, and it had nothing to do with the season’s coldness. He realized that sticking his tongue and attempting to catch snowflakes when you’re inside didn’t made a lot of sense, so he quickly returned his tongue inside his mouth, with his chubby little cheeks becoming pink in his embarrassment

 

 

"Sowwy. Wan’ed two cwach ta’ snow" Scott said, pointing a mittened hand at the snowy white landscape outside of his window

 

 

Jean then snorted and fondly shook her head with a grin. What was she going to do with him?

 

 

"You like snow, don’t you?" The redhead asked the little baby as she stood beside him in front of the window, and he nodded adorably with the cutest of little grins

 

 

"Tell you what; I was going to ask the girls if they wanted to come to me to New York for some Winter shopping, but…" Jean made a dramatic pause as she grabbed Scott into her arms with an excited grin "I prefer to go with you. So, what do you say, sweetheart? Want to come with me?"

 

 

The baby giggled excitedly and rapidly nodded his squishy little head with a big smile. He wanted to go shopping with her, because that way, he’d be able to watch the snowflakes fall and maybe even catch them!

 

 

"Yes! Yes! Le’ gwo swopping!" Scott babbled, and Jean laughed at his cute eagerness

 

 

"Alrighty then, let me just go tell the Professor, and then we’ll get you all nice and warm for us to go outside, okay?" The redhead told the baby, and he nodded adorably once more in understanding

 

 

After getting the green light from Charles who agreed that Scott should get some fresh air while it wasn’t too cold, Jean immediately put herself to work by wrapping the baby up in his new set of adorable winter clothes

 

 

The little boy was now wearing his favorite red, wool beanie that had a big, red pompon on top. A coral cardigan shirt underneath a cream-colored wool coat, jeans, cute white baby mittens and little brown boots

 

 

Jean was also clothed appropriately by also wearing a dark brown wool beanie, a pale pinkish red wool coat around her frame, dark brown leather gloves and black winter boots

 

 

"Now we match" The redhead jokingly told the baby, who giggled in agreement

 

 

After Jean finished settling Scott in his baby carrier that Ray had lended her for their outing today, the redhead cheerfully sat out, not before shouting how she was setting off and wrapping her red wool scarf around her neck

 


 

Hours later, a disgruntled Jean Grey with an equally displeased Scott Summers strapped around her chest were grumbling quietly as they traversed the snowy streets of New York

 

 

This whole shopping trip was a bust. While they knew that some stores had forbidden any entry for mutants after the reveal, they never expected to encounter so many

 

 

The clothing store? Sorry, humans only

 

 

The jewelry store? Mutants just aren’t allowed

 

 

The lady at the perfume shop shooed them out with her broom when she recognized Jean for the speech she gave for mutant students to be allowed to continue attending school like normal that had been televised

 

 

And while they could briefly browse around the toy store, a blonde woman recognized them both from the televised fight against the Sentinels that started this whole mess in the first place who then the manager, and he told them that he’ll call the cops on them if they didn’t leaved his store in that moment

 

 

"I’m sorry sweetie, this shopping trip was a total disaster" Jean apologized to the baby strapped around her chest, gently patting his squishy little head

 

 

Scott babbled softly in an attempt to cheer up the girl and tell her how it wasn’t her fault. His squishy little face then scrunched adorably, for now he was more determined to fight for a world where mutants could finally walk into a store without repercussions

 

 

However, when a small snowflake landed on his cute little button nose, his face relaxed and he made a little noise of surprise. His surprise then turned into joyful giggling as another snowflake landed on his squishy little face, and the baby cheerfully lifted his chubby little arms in the air in an attempt to catch the falling snow

 

 

"Well, at least there is something good that came out of this trip" Jean guessed, watching with a fond grin how Scott babbled away in happiness and attempted to catch the beautiful snow

 

 

This in turn inspired the redhead to raise a hand and catch a few snowflakes herself, but unfortunately, a gust of cold winter wind blew and caused her red scarf to fall out of place, flying away from her grasp

 

 

“Oh no!" Jean cried, and Scott made a little noise of alarm. That was the scarf he gifted to her when they were young during their first Christmas at the Institute together and it held a lot of sentimental value for them

 

 

The redhead didn’t wasted any time and ran after the wayward scarf that was being carried away by the wind, desperately trying to grab it. She was so caught up in her quest, that she didn’t notice she had entered a dark alleyway in the nastier sides of town

 

 

Finally, the wind had stopped blowing, and her scarf gingerly fell into the ground. Jean sighed with relief and used her telekinesis to lift the scarf and neatly wrapped it around her neck once more

 

 

"What do you think? Fancy?" The redhead asked Scott, who nodded as he made a cute little noise of awe

 

 

"U wook sho pwetty!" The baby giggled happily, his little visor shining mirthfully which caused Jean to giggle fondly

 

 

Unfortunately, neither of them noticed a duo of dangerous-looking men entered the alleyway in which both of them were, until they were blocking their way

 

 

"Hey girly…" One of them rasped in an intimidating voice, making Jean gasp and turn around to see the thugs grinning menacingly at her "You’re one of those freaks, right? The ones from TV?"

 

 

"I don’t want any trouble…" The redhead told them quietly, taking a few steps back in an attempt to get away from the smiling creeps, who in turn, began walking forwards towards them

 

 

“Well, we don’t want your kind sullying our streets with your filth!" The other thug spat, his voice as raspy as his partner’s

 

 

Jean gasped when her back bumped against the alleyway’s cold wall, and the two thugs continued advancing towards them like predators, effectively trapping them like if they were prey

 

 

"Gwo away!" Scott babbled angrily and kicked his feet at the men to try and get them to leave them alone, but it unfortunately just made them laugh obnoxiously at his attempts

 

 

"Look at that! Lil' freak tryin’ to make himself look tough!" One of them said in between laughter, pointing a taunting finger at the frowning baby

 

 

"Yeah! Are you tryin’ to protect your Mama?" The other one mocked the little boy, which just made him even angrier

 

 

Scott began wailing furiously with big fat tears running down his chubby little cheeks while also squirming even more and kicking his feet once again. His ear-splitting shrieks were enough to make the thugs stop laughing and instead cover their ears in displeasure

 

 

"Make it shut up! He’s definitely going to alert someone if he keeps cryin’!" One of them told his partner, who nodded and began approaching the baby, trying to grab it with a big, meaty paw and a crazed smile filled with rotting teeth

 

 

"Back off!" Jean shouted, ready to use her telekinesis to protect Scott from the man, when something unexpected happened

 

 

The redhead looked up at the sky in awe, and the baby stopped wailing with a few tears still running down his cheeks, as they both watched how they were saved by none other than an angel

 

 

Or rather, a good friend of theirs; Warren Worthington the Third

 

 

He’s the son of a wealthy businessman and owner of the multinational corporation of Worthington Industries. Much like Kurt, his mutation was kind of obvious since birth, though differently, as the doctors noticed two little stubs sticking out from his back

 

 

As Warren grew up, so did the stubs, until he eventually hit puberty and the first signs of pearly white feathers began appearing from his back. And those feathers eventually became fluffy yet powerful wings that resembled that of an angel’s

 

 

While the young heir loved his new wings, he also felt conflicted over what his place in the world would be from now on. Not only that, but his parents became more overbearing with him and tried multiple attempts to get rid of their son’s new wings

 

 

In one of those attempts, they tried to get them mutilated. Warren freaked out and flew out of the window as fast as possible. That was the last time he ever spoke to his parents, as he now learned that they’ll never accept him, at least not completely

 

 

Still, he decided to use his powers for good and helped around New York with whatever he could. And for a while, it worked. And with his wings and handsome looks, people were convinced that he was a real angel that came to save them

 

 

That is, until Magneto caught whiff about him and staged a disaster to make the people turn on Warren to try and get him to join his cause. But when the young man refused, he then tried to make him join by force

 

 

Thankfully, the X-Men had also heard about him and managed to save him from the Master of Magnetism’s clutches just in the nick of time. He then decided to lay low until Magneto forgot about him and until the disaster that he caused that sullied his reputation as a hero died down, though he still remained a good confident for the X-Men

 

 

Now, Warren was back in his full Angel get up and carried each men by the hem of their shirts in the air, looking at them with something akin to disappointment

 

 

"Oh shit! It’s you! That angel guy!" One of the thugs cried in fear at the winged mutant

 

 

“I thought you were a no-show after you let that little girl fall!" The other cried, and Warren frowned as he allowed his grip on their shirts faltered slightly, making them cry in fear at the distance they could fall if he decided to let them go

 

 

“Listen! We’re sorry! We’ll let those freaks go and never bother them again if you just let us go!" One of the thugs begged pathetically

 

 

"Yeah! We’ll even go to church and everythin’! Just please let us go, man!" The other said while uglily sobbing

 

 

"…Okay" Warren agreed nonchalantly, and casually dropped them. The two screamed in fear as they unceremoniously but harmlessly landed on the cold, concrete floor, groaning in pain afterwards

 

 

One of the thugs stood up and after helping his partner up, they quickly scrambled away from there while screaming like little girls. Once they were gone, Warren graciously landed on the ground and shuffled his beautiful wings behind his back and turned to face his friends

 

 

“Are you alright, Jean?" The angel asked the redhead with a gentle smile, and she nodded gratefully

 

 

"I am now. Thanks, Warren“ She told him with an equally gentle grin

 

 

“Angie!" Scott babbled happily with an adorable grin, and made grabby hands towards the fluffy wings on the young man’s back, wanting to touch one of their pretty white feathers

 

 

"Is that…Scott?" Warren asked out loud, leaning in to get a closer look at the baby “What happened to him?"

 

 

"Long story. Basically, a mysterious laser hit him and it returned him to his most vulnerable state, which is a baby" Jean summarized for the winged mutant "We’re still trying to find him a cure"

 

 

"Well, he’s certainly a lovely little guy, isn’t he?" Warren said with a fond smirk, and used the tip of one of his wings to tickle Scott’s little button nose, which made the baby giggle adorably

 

 

"It’s good to see you again, Warren" Jean said after the winged mutant finished entertaining the baby "We haven’t seen you after the whole ordeal with Apocalypse"

 

 

"Yes, about that, I needed some time alone to think of something…" The young man said, and turned to look at the redhead with a serious expression "I have finally decided to join the X-Men. In fact, I was on my way to the Institute when I saw you two getting hounded by those creeps"

 

 

“Seriously?! Warren, that’s wonderful news!" Jean expressed with a smile, and Scott began babbling in delight too with his ruby quartz slit glowing brightly "The Professor will be so pleased, and everyone else will be excited to see you!"

 

 

The young man smiled softly at the enthusiasm of his younger friends. He also believed he had made a good decision, as he was tired of hiding who he was and with the X-Men, he’ll be able to continue using his powers for good and helping others

 

 

Maybe that’s why God gave him wings that so heavily resembled his children’s, even if Warren wasn’t particularly religious…

 

 

"Alright, then. Should we head out?" The young man asked the redhead, who blushed the same color of her hair in embarrassment

 

 

"Yeah, about that, we kinda took the bus to get here…" Jean told him with a tight smile followed by an embarrassed giggle "Maybe we can take a cab?"

 

 

“I think I have a better idea…" Warren said with a mischievous grin. The redhead cried in surprise when the young man suddenly grabbed her into his arms in a bridal style fashion, although it was a little awkward considering how Scott was still strapped on her chest

 

 

"Are you comfortable?" The winged mutant asked his two passengers, and Jean nodded dumbly while Scott giggled enthusiastically

 

 

“But aren’t we, like, too heavy for you?" The redhead asked with concern

 

 

"Nope! Don’t worry, we’ll be in the Institute in a jiffy!" Warren reassured them and extended his powerful wings, getting ready for take off "Hold on tight, now!"

 

 

Jean quickly grabbed onto the older man’s neck like a lifeline, and Scott settled closer to her chest as well. The winged mutant then took to the skies, and soon enough, they were flying through the snowy New York skyline with grace

 

 

"Wow…" The redhead whispered in awe, her green eyes twinkling with wonder at the beautiful glow of the city below them

 

 

Scott was also having the time of his life, giggling happily and making grabby hands towards the city, with the slit on his little visor was glowing a beautiful, bright red. This reminded him of whenever he flew the Blackbird, but better

 

 

“Beautiful, isn’t it?" Warren told his friends, grinning at the glee that they were both showing towards the sparkling city bellow them "Sometimes, I like flying just so I take a look at this"

 

 

"You’re very lucky, Warren” Jean told the young man, and Scott agreed with a happy coo

 

 

“Angie! Fly! Fly!" The baby babbled, and they both chuckled fondly at his cuteness

 

 

The three then continued flying through the beautiful, snowy night sky, with Scott laughing in delight all the way. However, unbeknownst to the happy trio, a raven was watching them from a distance, narrowing its beady blackened eyes at them

 

 

The bird then landed on the branch of a dead tree, and suddenly transformed into a cat. The cat then gracefully landed on the snowy grounds, and like before, transformed into something else, this time taking the form an unassuming young woman, who took out a strange looking device from her pocket and dialed a very special someone…

 

 

"Yeah, it’s me…" The woman said whoever was on the other side of the line "Tell your boys to get ready. I feel that we’ll get our opportunity soon enough…"

 

 

The woman hung up, and as a sinister smile adorned her face, her skin suddenly became blue…

 

 

Chapter 36: Madness

Summary:

The truth of what happened to Cyclops is revealed

Chapter Text

 

This has all been Magneto’s master plan since the beginning

 

 

Max Eisenhardt, or Erik "Magnus" Lehnsherr, was a mutant with the ability to bend and manipulate all kind of metallic materials to his will. And not only that, but he could also control the electromagnetic spectrum, granting him extra abilities like flight

 

 

Together with his special helmet that protected him from any sort of telepathic attack, he was a force to be reckoned with

 

 

As a child, Magneto had been imprisoned in the Auschwitz prison camp where he felt the bitter taste of discrimination and bigotry for the first time simply because he was different, even before he activated his mutant abilities. He was the only surviving member of his family, and his days were spent being alone and afraid

 

 

That is, until Erik and his fellow prisoners were rescued by Captain America himself. That was one of his precious memories that still brought him joy to this day, even after he became colder and more resentful towards the world…

 

 

He tried to move on. To let go of all the pain and suffering that the camps brought to him. He started a family with a woman named Magda and formed a solid friendship with Charles Xavier. Together, the two mutants built a school that they hoped would be a safe haven for the next generation in a way they never had growing up, with addition to a mutant tracking device called Cerebro and the very first versions of the Danger Room

 

 

Erik was a happy man. But unfortunately, life, as he had learned, was cruel. And it seemed he wasn’t allowed to have happy moments…

 

 

One fateful night, a lynch mob had surrounded his and Magda’s house and set it ablaze. His first daughter, his beloved Anya, was still inside…

 

 

Erik was unable to save her…

 

 

A familiar rage ignited inside of him, and he unleashed the full extent of his powers against the men that took his daughter away from him. Unfortunately, it had all been in front of Magda, who was terrified and disgusted over what he had done, and fled from him, claiming he was a monster

 

 

Erik was alone once more

 

 

With the death of his daughter and the rejection of his wife, the dream that he and Xavier once shared slowly began falling apart, as well as their friendship. He was unable to believe that humanity could actually accept them, instead, it would be more logical to eradicate them all together, and for mutants to claim what he believed was their rightful place in the world

 

 

Obviously, Erik’s new belief clashed against Charles’ pacifistic nature. And so, the two friends that had been like brothers had a fall out

 

 

Xavier was left to continue building his school alone, and he tracked down his former wife to a place called Wundagore Mountain, where he was met with an unexpected surprise

 

 

Magda had more children; twins, who were left in the care of a couple of Romani when she died from childbirth. Erik, now going by the alias of Magneto, had intervened and whisked his two children away while they were still very young

 

 

The rest, as they often say, was history. He left his second daughter in a mental asylum when it was clear she had little control over her chaotic powers, and formed a group of powerful individuals that shared his vision for mutant superiority

 

 

But when Erik was forced to become a puppet by the ancient mutant known as Apocalypse, he alongside his team disappeared. And the Master of Magnetism was left feeling completely humiliated

 

 

He couldn’t believe there could possibly be a mutant that was more powerful than him! And that belief quickly started driving him to madness

 

 

His anger towards Apocalypse turned into anger at the X-Men, blaming them for what had happened to him. And so, he began making plans to have his revenge against them

 

 

Sitting on his cold, metallic throne alone, Magneto watched with his cold eyes that were shadowed by his helmet how his subordinates entered his throne room

 

 

"My Acolytes; you have arrived" Erik announced, his firm voice echoing across the dark room

 

 

When it was clear that the group that he and Mystique had initially recruited were a bunch of incompetent imbeciles, the Master of Magnetism took it upon himself to search for a new group that satisfied his expectations of furthering his goals to exterminate all of humanity

 

 

Some were already known; such as Victor Creed, otherwise known as Sabretooth. Not many people knew this, but he was the half-brother of the Wolverine himself. As such, they shared multiple similarities and powers

 

 

Like Logan, he possessed a healing factor that could heal any wound in a manner of minutes and granted him something akin to immortality, though it was considerably weaker than his brother’s. His senses were also deeply enhanced, and possessed sharp fangs and claws, plus an animalistic and feral nature

 

 

But unlike his little brother, Creed had no moral compass that help him cling to his humanity and instead fully embraced the violent animal inside of him. He and his brother had a fall out that neither could really remember after all the torture and memory rewriting that they suffered at the hands of Weapon X

 

 

All they knew is that they hated each other, and spent the last few years violently fighting, because the only way to finish their rivalry was if one killed the other

 

 

The second Acolyte was the second youngest named Remy LeBeau, or as people called him, the Gambit. He was raised by the New Orleans’ branch of the Thieves Guild, a secret international organization filled with, you guessed it, thieves

 

 

The Cajun possessed the ability to supercharge an item and make them explode. Though, his preferred weapon were a deck of playing cards that he always kept safe in his pocket

 

 

Asides from his powers, Remy was also a skilled fighter, especially with his bo staff that was made of pure solid adamantium. Not to mention, his thieving skills that had been taught to him by his adoptive father and leader of the Thieves Guild himself, Jean-Luc LeBeau, were legendary

 

 

The only reason Gambit was here was because of the money. He didn’t really cared at all for mutant superiority and only ever stuck around because Magneto paid him good

 

 

Or at least, he used to. These past few months the old man hasn’t paid Remy his fair due and was becoming more and more erratic and violent against them, which caused the Cajun’s previous loyalty towards the Master of Magnetism to start faltering

 

 

Next to him was a man that could only be described as a true agent of chaos. St. John Allerdyce, despite what his name, was anything but a saint. He had the ability to manipulate any form of fire, but due to his weakness of only being able to manipulate fire rather than create his own source, he relied on the flamethrower strapped to his back

 

 

Pyro, true to his name, was a complete pyromaniac. He loved to create random fires and destruction just for the sake of it, and didn’t really cared where he was being pointed at as long as he got to destroy something. As such, the others saw him as a loose cannon, but nevertheless, Magneto kept him around because his abilities were useful

 

 

Lastly, there was the only member that was not only the youngest, but also the only one who wasn’t happy to be here, or even asked any of this in the first place. His name was Piotr Rasputin, though Erik had given him the name Colossus

 

 

He had the power to cover his body in an organic steel form, granting him near-invulnerability and superhuman strength. Unlike his much more dastardly colleagues, he had a kind and gentle soul that was attributed to the life he had back in Russia as a humble farm boy that lived happily alongside his family

 

 

But when he refused to join Magneto or his insane quest to eradicate humanity, the Master of Magnetism had kidnapped his family, and threatened to kill them if Piotr didn’t joined him. In the end, the young man was left with no choice…

 

 

"What’s the plan, boss?" John asked in his usual Australian accent, though his attention was focused on the small fire he had generated in his hands, as usual

 

 

"The plan, dear Pyro…" A dark, feminine voice said from behind them. The four Acolytes turned around to see that, from the darkness, the distinct figure of Raven Darkholme, better known as Mystique, entered the throne room

 

 

She was one of the very first mutants that had been recruited by Magneto to join his cause. And, while the others may had joined for personal reasons, she was the only one who fully supported the idea that mutants should rule over the humans

 

 

Mystique had the ability to shapeshift into anyone or anything she pleased, though her true form was that of a woman with blue skin and bright red hair. She was a woman of little alliance and only looked out for herself, not caring for who or what stood in her way

 

 

Her only redeeming qualities would be the love she held for her family, however twisted that might be; her friend Irene Adler, who like her alias Destiny implied, had the ability to predict the future, and her two children, Kurt Wagner and Anna-Marie, or Rogue

 

 

“Is to get rid of those bothersome X-Men once and for all!“ Mystique declared darkly, her smirk vicious with gleaming fangs

 

 

"Yes. As Raven says, today is the day we finally put a stop to Xavier’s foolish dream by defeating his beloved students" Magneto agreed, standing up from his throne which was made of various metals and floating towards his Acolytes

 

 

"An’ how you suppose to do dat?" Remy questioned, his devil-like eyes filled with doubt and incredulity “Last we checked, da X-Men were strong enough to defeat Apocalypse 'imself. Wat makes you tink we could possibly defeat dem dis time?"

 

 

"Because LeBeau, I have finally figured out why is it that they keep defeating us over and over again" Magneto told his subordinate, his feet not touching the ground and instead preferring to float around the room "It is because of their field leader; the young man known as Scott Summers"

 

 

"You mean Cyclops?" Piotr asked in his usual accented and soft-spoken voice, his brow furrowed in concern

 

 

“How could that brat possibly be the reason for our constant defeat?" Creed scoffed with a snarl

 

 

"Because Sabretooth, Cyclops possesses leadership qualities unlike any other I have seen" Magneto explained "Despite his young age, it is clear that he takes the role of leader like fish take to water. Summers has the ability to create plans upon plans to to bring out the best in his team, and are always proven successful when fighting against their enemies"

 

 

"While it’s true that the X-Men possess a good number of leadership figures, that brat is regarded as their one, true leader" Mystique added, and then eyed Creed "He’s even able to make Wolverine of all people respect him"

 

 

The large feral snarled at the name of his brother and rival, making the shapeshifter smirk smugly at seeing his displeasure

 

 

"Which is why, by eliminating Cyclops, the X-Men will be left utterly defenseless" Magneto proclaimed darkly "And it will be finally time to defeat them once and for all!"

 

 

“Okay, but even if that ankle-biter is the key for defeating the X-Men, how are we supposed to even defeat him in the first place?” John asked “It’s not like he’s just gonna go quietly"

 

 

"True. Another factor that makes Cyclops so dangerous is that he’s not only a natural born leader, but also a highly trained and skilled fighter, and his Optic Blasts also give him an advantage" Magneto admitted, and then turned his dark gaze towards the shapeshifter in the room "But, I have been informed of an unpredicted yet useful advantage"

 

 

Mystique grinned like a cat who had caught her prey, and began talking as she walked towards the Master of Magnetism

 

 

"Do you remember the illegal devices that Erik had tasked Gambit to steal from the black market? The ones that supposedly made with technology from Apocalypse?" The shapeshifter asked the Acolytes as if they were a group of children, which didn’t set well with most of them "Well, he and I worked together to turn it into a weapon that would return the X-Men to their most vulnerable states"

 

 

“The original plan was to smuggle our new cannon into their Danger Room and activate it when they least expected" Magneto continued the explanation "Unfortunately, the X-Men were able to destroy our cannon, once again under the leadership of Cyclops. However, they didn’t won without experiencing a casualty…"

 

 

Mystique’s devious grin somehow became even larger and from her pocket, she showed the confused Acolytes a picture that she had taken the other day

 

 

"Izzat a baby?!" John exclaimed incredulously and highly amused at the displayed picture shown to him, which depicted a cute baby boy with chestnut curls, chubby pink cheeks and a little button nose, wearing a miniature visor and a white diaper, and smiling adorably at the camera while wearing large headphones, seemingly listening to music

 

 

“And not just any baby, but Cyclops himself!" Mystique told them with a predatory smirk

 

 

“Wat in God’s green earth happened to 'im, then?!" Remy asked incredulously

 

 

"Our cannon was what happened. We did not expect that by most vulnerable state, it referred to turning people into babies" Magneto admitted "By protecting one of his teammates, young Scott Summers took the full brunt of the cannon’s blast and turned him into an infant"

 

 

"He just turned eight months old this winter" Mystique explained, putting away the picture she took from Cyclops when she was impersonating one of his friends “This opens the perfect opportunity to snag him and finally take out those X-Men once and for all!"

 

 

"We leave at sunrise tomorrow. Do not be late!" Magneto instructed furiously, and the Acolytes immediately straighten themselves in fear "One way or another, Xavier and those who fight for his childish dreams of coexistence shall perish!"

 

 

"Now, dismissed!" The Master of Magnetism roared, and the foursome quickly walked out of the throne room

 

 

“This is madness, comrade!" Piotr whispered to Remy, the only one who shared his skepticism in Magneto’s goals and the only one in this godforsaken place that he could consider a friend "To task us to kidnap an innocent baby like that. He has truly gone insane!"

 

 

"I know mon ami, but what can we do?” Gambit sighed in defeat, his devil-like eyes filled with sorrow "At da end of da day, he’s still da boss. An’ he can wipe us out if he wants"

 

 

"That is true, unfortunately…" Piotr sighed in agreement "But that still doesn’t mean I have to like it. I should’ve joined the X-Men when I had the chance…“

 

 

Changing into his Steel form as if to protect himself from showing vulnerability to his dastardly companions, the young man slowly walked forward and disappeared into the darkened hallway until the Cajun couldn’t hear his heavy footsteps anymore

 

 

"You an’ me both, homme…" Remy whispered softly to himself, sounding dejected

 

 

Chapter 37: Kidnapped

Summary:

Tykeclops is kidnapped by Magneto and his Acolytes

Chapter Text

 

It was night time in the Xavier Institute for Gifted Youngsters, and all its members were sleeping peacefully

 

 

Little Scott Summers included, who wore his navy blue pajamas that depicted little airplanes. The baby was snoring soundly in his crib, covered safely in his warm blanket, cuddling against Daisy and peacefully sucking on his purple pacifier

 

 

His mobile was rotating steadily while playing a little tune that would make anyone that hears it feel drowsy, and his nightlight provided a safe feeling of reassurance amongst the dark

 

 

This was the most peaceful sleep Scott’s ever had in a long time, with no nightmares or worries plaguing him. But of course, it couldn’t last, as the baby heard his nursery’s door slowly open which woke him from his slumber

 

 

The little boy stirred awake and removed his pacifier to let out a big, adorable yawn as he stretched his little limbs. Once he was done, the ruby quartz slit on his visor began blinking with red light, being the only thing illuminating the room asides from his nightlight, to indicate he was up

 

 

"Scott?" A warm voice called out, one he could recognize anywhere

 

 

"Je’nie?" The baby asked with a tired babble, wondering why would Jean be in his nursery at this hour. And why would she be wearing her X-Men uniform

 

 

"Wha’s gwoin’ on?" Scott asked worriedly as the redhead desperately took him out of his crib and into her arms with a look of fear

 

 

"No time to explain! The Acolytes are here, and they’re searching for you!" Jean told him, and the baby gasped in fear

 

 

Because if the Acolytes were here, then that could only mean that Magneto was here as well! But what could they possibly want with him?

 

 

"The Professor told me to fetch you and get you somewhere safe before they find you" Jean told him as she ran out of the nursery with Scott in her arms "C’mon! Let’s get out of here!”

 

 

The baby nodded and allowed his friend to get them to safety. But as they ran into the hallways, he noticed something strange

 

 

Everything was too quiet and peaceful, with everyone still soundly asleep in their rooms. If the Acolytes were truly attacking the Institute, Scott knew that the Professor would’ve told them to start getting ready for the battle, not continue sleeping away

 

 

Plus, the baby noticed that something was wrong with Jean. While she kept a desperate front, she was acting way too quiet and secretive, avoiding spots where the Institute’s security cameras were located and generally trying to make sure that no one woke up and saw her

 

 

Not only that, but she was making lots of wrong turns and going into the wrong hallways. Scott started squirming into her arms, trying to tell her that this wasn’t the right way to the safe room, when the redhead turned to look down at him, and the baby froze

 

 

Jean was looking at him with a smug smirk, her green eyes gleaming with borderline sadistic satisfaction. The little boy’s visor shined brightly in recognition, because this was not this friend! This was—

 

 

”Mys’ti!" Scott shouted and was quick to generate an Optic Sphere around himself, making the disguised mutant let him go in surprise

 

 

The baby landed harmlessly on the ground, being protected by his secondary mutation. He dispelled the Sphere and began crawling away as fast as he could while the disgruntled shapeshifter growled and returned to her blue form

 

 

"You won’t get away, you little brat!" Mystique threatened and turned into a tigress, who roared in anger and began chasing down Scott into the hallway

 

 

The baby knew he wasn’t fast enough to escape the tiger, so he summoned another Optic Sphere and shot a single direct blast at the tigress, but she managed to dodge it in time due to her enhanced reflexes as a feline

 

 

Scott then began searching around the room, because if he couldn’t escape her or fight her, then he’ll just have to find another way to evade her. The baby was able to find a window not too far away from there, and shot a mild concussive blast from his Sphere at it, effectively opening it for him without leaving lasting damage

 

 

He then expelled another blast from bellow him in order to propel himself into the air and out of the window. The tigress form that Mystique had adopted growled in frustration as she watched her target escape from the window, not before blowing her a mocking raspberry before falling to the ground

 

 

"The target has escaped" The shapeshifter informed the others through her hidden communicator once she returned to her original form "He’s in the mansion’s Northeast side. Find him and recapture him, but be careful. He seems to posses some new abilities we weren’t aware about…"

 

 

Meanwhile, with Scott, he landed on the soft grassy ground uninjured thanks to him summoning another Optic Sphere to cushion his fall. Summoning the Sphere away, the baby quickly toddled towards the bushes, hoping to hide away in them

 

 

As he did that, he desperately tried to send a mental message to either the Professor or the real Jean about how he was currently being pursued, but then his little squishy face suddenly bumped against a leg that was covered by a cold, metal boot

 

 

Scott looked up and let out a little gasp of fear and surprise when he saw Gambit’s devil-like eyes looking down on him with something akin to regret

 

 

"I’m sorry, petit…" The Cajun murmured at the baby “But I really don’t have a choice…"

 

 

Just when Gambit crouched down to grab him, Scott summoned his Optic Sphere and concentrated hard enough that he send a handful of red streaks of concussive energy flying through the air but all of them directed at the other mutant

 

 

Remy gasped and quickly performed some incredible acrobatic moves to dodge the lasers. Taking advantage that the Cajun was distracted, the baby quickly slipped away and escaped once more. He’s been practicing recently over how to summon and control his flying missile attacks without the need to sneeze, though it only lasted a few seconds

 

 

But a few seconds was all he needed to try and send another mental message at the Institute’s resident telepaths

 

 

"Prof! Jean’ie! Wake up!" Scott shouted in his head as he desperately toddled away

 

 

"Scotty?” He could hear Jean answering his plight and the Professor starting to wake up as well, but before he could say anything else, a wall of fire suddenly surrounded the baby, making him fall back in surprise and land on his diapered butt

 

 

"Sorry, ankle-biter" A distinctive Australian accent said, as the fire wall suddenly morphed into a ring of fore around Scott, effectively caging him inside of it "But it’s past your bed time, and Uncle Pyro is gonna put ya to sleep!"

 

 

The baby glared at the pyromaniac who began cackling at his own joke, while being accompanied by Colossus in his metal form, who remained hard and stoic. He didn’t gave up however, and summoned another Optic Sphere

 

 

This was going to be risky, as Scott still didn’t knew if he could do this. But he had to give it a shot!

 

 

Concentrating as hard as he could, the Sphere that surrounded the baby suddenly began glowing an intense red, more so than it ever did before. It effectively made Pyro stop cackling, and Piotr’s eyes widened in realization and turned to warn his companion

 

 

But it was too late. With a little battle cry, the energy that Scott had been collecting in his Sphere suddenly exploded in a display of pure, kinetic power, pushing away everything within range. That included the two Acolytes, who yelled in surprise and pain as they were mercilessly thrown into the air

 

 

A stunned Pyro landed on some nearby trash cans, groaning softly in pain. Meanwhile, Colossus managed to land in time but was still dazed after receiving such attack

 

 

Scott’s new "Blast Explosion" so to say not only served to push away his attackers, but also effectively woke up almost all the members of the Institute due to the loud noise it made

 

 

“What is happening, Mastermind?" Magneto, who was watching the Institute from afar, told the last of his subordinates

 

 

He was a dwarf of an ugly appearance and was also a telepath of sorts, but nowhere near as powerful as Charles Xavier or Jean Grey. He mostly used it to create illusions or plant suggestions into people’s minds, as he did with Wanda Maximoff in order to make her forget why she hated her father in the first place

 

 

And right now, Magneto had ordered him to use his powers to plunge all the members of the Xavier Institute into a deep sleep that was so powerful that nothing could wake them up, no matter how noisy his Acolytes became

 

 

But the Master of Magnetism could see his subordinate start struggling

 

 

“I-I don’t know! But I fear that they’re starting to wake up!" Mastermind cried as sweat began pouring from his face

 

 

"You told me that your telepathy would be enough to keep them all asleep!" Magneto yelled at his incompetent subordinate, who cowered at his master’s anger

 

 

Growling in frustration, the Master of Magnetism turned to his other subordinate and the last of his Acolytes which was Sabretooth

 

 

"Get me that boy! We can absolutely not fail this mission!" Magneto ordered, and Creed growled in his typical angry fashion as he ran towards the Institute

 

 

Back with Scott, he was still hiding away from his pursuers. Pyro had woken up and began throwing fire projectiles at him, but the baby used his Optic Sphere to shield himself from his attacks

 

 

Taking a left turn, the baby gasped when the large, imposing steel figure of Colossus blocked his way, his usually stoic face remorseful

 

 

"Please little one, do not try to fight us back" Piotr told him in his soft, accented voice "You will just end up hurting yourself. Please, just come with us quietly"

 

 

Scott sniffed, looking up at the young man with a look of betrayal that broke the large mutant’s heart. Of all the Acolytes, he hoped Colossus wouldn’t indulge in trying to attack him. The young man has always been the most noble one of Magneto’s subordinates, even helping them stop Apocalypse in the past.

 

 

But the baby didn’t let the betrayal he felt stop him from defending himself. Shooting a single Blast from his Sphere straight into Piotr’s chest, who yelled as he was pushed back with the full force of a speeding train

 

 

"Scott! We’re here! What is going on?!" Just then, the little boy heard the distressed voice of his mentor and father figure echo in his mind

 

 

"Prof! It’s ta’ A-ko-wayts! Dey awe twyin’ two kidnwap mwe!" The baby told Charles in fear and despair, but then, he was roughly lifted into the air by collar of his pajama onesie by none other than Victor Creed

 

 

"All of you are useless. How could you let a little runt give you this much trouble?!" Sabretooth spat at his colleagues, who frowned at his words

 

 

Scott struggled against Creed’s hold of him, kicking his stubby little legs in the air and squirming in place. But no matter what he did, the feral mutant’s grip on him was like iron, and the baby’s struggling just served to amuse him

 

 

"Struggle all you want, cub. I always love to see my prey squirm before I’m done with them" Sabretooth growled softly with a vicious smirk, and the baby began sobbing fearfully at the sight of his sharp yellow fangs, much to the delight of the large mutant

 

 

The Institute’s large frontal door were opened with a thunderous sound, and all its members barged outside still in their pajamas to see how not only the Acolytes were here in their front lawn after months of going AWOL, but a sobbing Scott was also being held in the air by Creed, which made Logan snarl in fury

 

 

"Creed!" The Wolverine roared in fury, unsheathing his claws at the sight of his half-brother and sworn enemy

 

 

"Hello, runt" Sabretooth greeted Logan with a taunting smirk "Normally, I’m always down for one of our usual fights, but I’m afraid it’s not you who were after today"

 

 

Scott began wailing in fear as he made desperate grabby hands towards the X-Men, whose faces were filled with anger at the sight of their friend and leader being held captive by those monsters

 

 

“Let go of him! What do you want with Scotty?!" Bobby shouted, for once looking completely serious as he entered his Iceman form

 

 

"I’m afraid that is none of your concern, dear Iceman" A dark but familiar voice said from above them, and they all turned to see with shocked horror as a familiar helmeted figure descended from the night sky

 

 

"Magneto…“ Charles murmured softly at the sight of his old friend who was back after months of having disappeared

 

 

"Hello, Xavier" The Master of Magnetism greeted the Professor back, sounding a little sarcastic "I wish I could say how it is nice to see you again"

 

 

"Why are you doing this, Erik?!" Charles asked the floating man, wheeling towards him "I hoped that our shared experience underneath Apocalypse’s control would’ve finally opened your eyes. Why are you resorting to kidnap my student?!"

 

 

"Why Charles, haven’t you figured it out already? For all your dreamful aspirations, you never were quite bright” Magneto said sardonically "It was I who arranged for Cyclops’ transformation. And even if there were some unexpected changes in the way, I was still successful in rendering him to his most vulnerable self"

 

 

The X-Men then looked in shock at their babyfied leader, who was still fearfully crying as an annoyed Creed handed him over to Remy, who grabbed him with surprising gentleness

 

 

"It was you?! You were the one who did this to my brother?!” Alex shouted angrily at the Master of Magnetism, his hands unconsciously getting covered in destructive red energy "Why?! So that you could kidnap him?!"

 

 

"Little Havok. Oh, what could’ve you been had only you and your brother agreed to stay on my side" Magneto sighed in disappointment

 

 

"You’re nuts! You just wanted to use my bro and me!" Alex spat hatefully "I’m glad he and the X-Men saved me on time and made me see just what a sick freak you are!"

 

 

"Hmph, kids. What can you do with them?" Another voice said from beside them, and the Institute members turned to look at their left to see Mystique appear from the shadows, looking smug as ever

 

 

”You!" Rogue shouted angrily at the sight of her adoptive mother, while Kurt took a step back in shock "Ah should’ve known that ya would be involved in this!"

 

 

"Mother, vhy…?" Kurt whispered as a stray tear flew down one of his glowing, yellow eyes, with a heartbroken expression in his furry, demon-like face "Vhy vould you do this…?”

 

 

Mystique didn’t respond, and remained carefully neutral even at the sight of her furious daughter and her distressed son

 

 

But before anyone else could do or say anything, Magneto used his power over magnetism to summon his metal spheres that he always used to transport himself and his subordinate around. The Acolytes stepped in their respective spheres, while Scott still struggled to escape from Gambit’s hold over him

 

 

"Nyo! Nyo!" The baby cried as he desperately but fruitlessly tried to reach his family with his little hands

 

 

"Stop that, petit! Please!" Gambit said as his grip on Scott became firmer, but the baby was stubborn and still tried to escape with all his little might

 

 

The X-Men, New Mutants and the teachers were about to go into action to retrieve their friend and leader, but their minds were suddenly attacked by Mastermind, who made them suffer through the worst headache they had ever experienced

 

 

Scott wailed like never before, even as the cold, metallic sphere closed on him and prevented him from looking at his friends any longer. Once all the Acolytes were inside the spheres, Magneto took to the skies and left the Institute behind, with the exception of Mystique who turned into a bird and flew off

 

 

Now that Mastermind was gone, the Institute members were still recovering from the mental attack they just experienced

 

 

"Look!" Jubilee cried in fear and worry as she pointed at the night sky how the silhouettes of Magneto and the spheres that held his subordinates becoming further and further away

 

 

"They’re taking Scott away!" Amara cried in horror at the thought of the baby she’s been spoiling all this time at the hands of those monsters

 

 

“Not if we have anything to say about it!" Jean shouted in conviction and used her telekinesis to lift herself and took to the skies, hot in pursuit, being followed by Storm and Angel, the only other members of the Institute that could fly

 

 

"Logan, get the Blackbird ready! They will need all the help they can get if they want to reach Scott in time" Charles instructed the Wolverine, who didn’t had to be told twice as he turned to the remaining students and barked at them to follow him

 

 

"Hank, get me to Cerebro! We need to be able to track Scott before Erik inevitably cuts my telepathy off!" The Professor then turned to his beastly colleague, who nodded and they quickly went to the room that held their acclaimed mutant tracking device

 

 

Up in the sky, Jean, Storm and Warren were following Magneto’s spheres as fast as they could. The air was becoming chillier the higher than they went, especially since all of them were still in their pajamas, or in Warren’s case, shirtless, but that didn’t stop them from trying to save their friend

 

 

"Hold on sweetie, we’re coming!" The redhead thought with concern but also in determination

 

 

Unfortunately for them, Magneto caught sight of them approaching and sighed

 

 

"You’re a stubborn lot, aren’t you?" The Master of Magnetism asked the trio, who glared at him

 

 

"Magneto! Hand over Scott and stop this foolishness! This does not need to become another needless struggle!" Storm told the older mutant in her usual regal and commanding voice fit for a goddess, but unfortunately for her, the only answer she got was a dark chuckle

 

 

"Oh my dear Storm, I wouldn’t worry about young Cyclops. I would rather worry about you!" The Master of Magnetism then used his powers to grab a hold of some of the metal of one of his Spheres and then molded it into a long, sharp needle

 

 

The needle then pierced into the air and the three mutants quickly moved out of the way. But then Magneto morphed the single needle that he had into various, smaller ones and had them flying around the air uncontrollably, getting harder for the mutants to avoid them

 

 

Storm eventually had enough and her eyes turned into a milky white, as the clouds around them darkened and lightning began to surface

 

 

"I wouldn’t do that if I were you…" Magneto told the weather goddess and pointed at his spheres "Those are made of copper. They are highly conductive"

 

 

”You wouldn’t want to use your powers and accidentally fry my Acolytes and your dear student while they’re still inside, correct?" The Master of Magnetism asked her quizzically, and although Storm didn’t liked it, she nevertheless yielded and the lighting ceased

 

 

"That doesn’t stop us from taking you out, buddy!" Warren shouted and tackled Magneto from behind while he was distracted, causing him to grunt in surprise and for his helmet to fall out of place

 

 

"That was for Molly" The Angel told him angrily, referring to the little girl that the Master of Magnetism made him drop into the frozen lake last Christmas "Now, Jean!"

 

 

The redhead didn’t need to be told twice as she used her telepathy to invade Magneto’s mind, causing the older mutant tremendous pain when she made him relive the hardest moments of the Holocaust

 

 

But unfortunately for Jean, she only made Erik become angrier, and used some of the metal in the spheres once again to create another large needle and pierce it into the air, straight at her!

 

 

"Watch out!" Warren shouted and pushed the telepath out of harm’s way just in time, but unfortunately getting pierced instead

 

 

The Angel shouted in pain as one of his beautiful wings got stabbed by the needle, making him lose his balance and began plummeting into the ground at fast speeds

 

 

"Warren!" Jean shouted in concern for her friend and quickly followed after him, leaving Storm behind with a chuckling Magneto

 

 

"Well, what will you do Goddess?" The Master of Magnetism challenged the Mistress of the Elements "Continue to pursue me, or help your other students from plummeting to their deaths?"

 

 

"This is not over, Magneto!" Storm told him seriously, anger written in her otherwise beautiful blue eyes and quickly following the other two

 

 

Erik chuckled once more as he retrieved his helmet and flew off into the night, completely disappearing from view afterwards

 

 

Meanwhile, Jean was desperately trying to reach Warren, who had fallen unconscious due to the blow to his wing and the fast speeds in which he was free falling, before certain death fell upon him. But in doing so, her concentration on her own body began to falter, and she couldn’t juggle keeping herself airborne while still trying to catch Warren on time

 

 

"I can’t give up yet! Warren and Scott still need my help!" The young telepath thought to herself, pushing through her struggle despite it beginning to take a toll in her body, as a thin trail of blood began flowing down one of her nostrils

 

 

Unbeknownst to Jean, when her eyes shot open again, they weren’t their usual forest green anymore but a bright orange that was glowing with a firey intensity. Her previously agonizing face became smoothed down and was now eerily calm

 

 

The redhead the wordlessly lifted a hand and caught Warren in the middle of the air like it was nothing when she was previously struggling to do that. She then lifted the Angel closer to her, checking him for any more injuries and his mind sound, just unconscious for now

 

 

Jean then glanced at the direction that Magneto had disappeared alongside his Acolytes with her new, glowing orange eyes licked with their holy flames. And her eerie calm face frowned slightly in displeasure when she couldn’t locate them anymore

 

 

The Phoenix was not pleased that her chick had been stolen away from her

 

 

Suddenly, Jean groaned as she held her face which was thundering with a heavy migraine. Closing her eyes, they returned to their usual forest green as the migraine made her begin to pass out. Her body and Warren’s were suddenly limp like puppets whose strings had been cut and began falling to the ground

 

 

But just in time, Storm swooped in to save the day. With her eyes glowing milky white once again, the goddess summoned a gentle but steady breeze that caught her students in time and kept them airborne long enough until she caught the Blackbird approaching them

 

 

The weather goddess then directed the breeze that held her students to the plane, which opened its door to allow them entry

 

 

"They need medical attention! Warren’s wing was shot, and Jean passed out due to over pushing her abilities" Ororo informed the X-Men, who were now in full uniform, as they quickly grabbed a hold of their fallen comrades and brought them to the jet’s medical area

 

 

"Are you alright, Auntie O?" Evan worriedly asked his aunt, filled with concern

 

 

"Yes, I’m uninjured. You mustn’t worry” Ororo reassured her nephew, and unknowingly also Logan who was serving as the pilot. At hearing her comforting words, the Wolverine sighed softly in relief

 

 

"Where you able to rescue Cyke?" He asked, and Storm’s silence and grieving expression was the only answer that he needed

 

 

The Wolverine began growling in anger like never before, his grip on the Blackbird’s yoke tightened with his claws threatening to come out. All around him, the X-Men shared the same sentiments

 

 

Kitty gasped and began sobbing to herself in worry, Kurt closed his glowing yellow eyes, ashamed that his own mother would participate in this. Evan grunted in anger and clenched his fists, Rogue cursed silently to herself and Bobby incased himself in ice as if to stop himself from crying, not being able to crack any jokes to lighten up the situation like he usually did

 

 

And even in her state of unconsciousness, Jean still squirmed in place, worry itched into her very being, her psychic connection to Scott still strong and she could still hear his little voice desperately calling out to her, breaking her heart

 

 

"Jea’nnie!" The baby shouted in fear and despair

 

 

"Scott…" Jean thought, a single tear flowing down her cheek in sorrow and worry as she desperately kept trying to find her little one "I’m so sorry…"

 

 

But no matter how they felt, things wouldn’t change. For now, Cyclops was truly at the mercy of Magneto and his Acolytes

 

 

Chapter 38: Acolytes of Affection

Summary:

Tykeclops spends some time with the Acolytes after he was kidnapped

Chapter Text

 

"WAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"

 

 

"Someone shut him the hell up!” Creed roared in anger, having had enough of Scott’s painfully high-pitched crying, which was absolute hell for his enhanced hearing

 

 

The baby has been crying nonstop ever since he was kidnapped and had arrived in Magneto’s base on…somewhere. He didn’t knew where he was, all he knew was it was someplace cold, which did not help calm him down

 

 

"I’m tryin’!” Remy, who was still carrying Scott, argued as he attempted to calm him down "Ya think I want 'im screamin’ in my ear?!"

 

 

"Forget it!" Creed roared as he dangerously approached the wailing baby, bearing his dangerous teeth and unsheathing his dangerous claws “I’ll deal with this myself!"

 

 

Scott froze, momentarily stopping his crying as he watched with fear the intimidating feral slowly approaching him with sadistic glee in his eyes. The baby whimpered softly in fear, his visor shining brighter than ever in his panic, as big, fat tears continued to roll down his chubby cheeks

 

 

“Sabretooth! Stop this at once!” Colossus shouted seriously, placing a firm, steel hand on Creed’s shoulder and glaring at his colleague

 

 

"Y-Yeah, let’s not get too hasty, mate…" Pyro mumbled, looking uncertain as he glanced back and forth through all his teammates “Bossman said he needed the ankle-biter alive, remember?"

 

 

"Cowards! All of you!" Creed scoffed as he roughly shoved Piotr’s hand off his shoulder "If you want to be bossed around by Magneto, be my guests! But I for one had enough of this brat!"

 

 

Sabretooth began approaching Scott once again, and the baby’s whimpering increased as he shoved his squishy little face into Remy’s chest, crying softly against him as he trembled in fear. The Cajun frowned as subtly went to grab one of his playing cards in order to charge it if the feral took another step, when suddenly…

 

 

The little boy’s body began to glow red, and a spherical bubble that was made of red concussive energy suddenly cocooned both him and Gambit. The large Optic Sphere then shined brightly, and Piotr and John quickly moved out of the way, recognizing what was about to happen

 

 

Crying loudly, Scott subconsciously released the energy stored in his large protective bubble and another Blast Explosion occurred, sending everything and everyone found within its range flying and destroying things in its wake

 

 

Creed roared as he was mercilessly thrown into the air like a ragdoll by the impact of the explosion, and a good chunk of the metallic ceiling of Magneto’s base went along with him. Surprisingly, similar protective Optic Spheres appeared around Piotr and John, protecting them from the large explosive attack

 

 

Finally, Scott settled down and began sobbing softly against Remy’s armored chest. The Sphere around them both slowly disappeared into thin air and the Cajun looked around. The place was an absolute wreck, with things having either been thrown out of place or completely destroyed, a huge hole in the wall, and Creed on the ground unconscious

 

 

The feral’s healing factor would help prevent any mayor injuries stick, but he’ll probably stay unconscious for a long time. And Gambit didn’t believe that he’ll be in a good mood once he wakes up

 

 

Scott was still crying however, even if it was more subsided. So the Cajun began shushing him softly and running his gloved hands against his little back, calming him down, little by little

 

 

"Dere dere petit, let it all out…" Remy whispered, closing his devil-like eyes as the baby’s cries began to cease "It’s okay, I gotchu. I gotchu…"

 

 

Piotr and John watched their colleague calm Scott down, the former impressed with a newfound respect for Gambit and the latter with curiosity, as he had never seen this softer side of the Cajun before

 

 

Finally, the baby had calmed down, and whatever tears were left were gently wiped off by Remy, who was smiling softly with some bemusement in his eyes. And it seemed like crying so much for what seemed like hours plus that display of his powers let him utterly exhausted, as he let out an tiny yawn that was absolutely adorable

 

 

“Aww! Gotta admit, the little tyke’s kinda cute" John giggled with amusement as he wiggled his index finger in his face

 

 

Scott cooed softly in interest at the appendage in front of him and went to grab it, momentarily surprising John. But he quickly melted away at seeing how the baby holding his finger so tightly

 

 

"Are you perhaps crying, comrade?" Piotr asked with an amused grin at his Aussie colleague, who quickly removed the goggles on his suit to wipe the tears away

 

 

"N-Nah! They’re just allergies, that’s all…" John mumbled, but the other two Acolytes smirked in a knowing fashion

 

 

"There is nothing to be ashamed of. Babies are quite adorable" Piotr said, unconsciously returning to his flesh form as he leaned in to watch Scott’s adorable sleepy face with a soft grin "I remember when my sister was of this age. She was an absolute angel"

 

 

“If only all children were like dat, oui?" Remy asked with a grin, returning his devil-like gaze at the baby in his arms who began cooing softly

 

 

“What is going on here?!“ Unfortunately, the somewhat pleasant moment was interrupted when the Master of Magnetism floated into the room, making the Acolytes freeze

 

 

Magneto took a look at the disheveled look of the place, at the gigantic hole in his wall, and at his unconscious subordinate still on the floor, growling softly as his healing factor still worked to clear all his injuries away

 

 

"Sabretooth was displeased at the crying of the little one, so he was planning to attack him…" Piotr explained tonelessly with a neutral face "And in his fear, Cyclops unleashed a powerful attack…"

 

 

Magneto turned his gaze at the baby on Remy’s arms, who began whimpering softly at the sight of the X-Men’s biggest foe looking at him with his cold eyes. The Cajun then frowned and unconsciously brought Scott closer to his chest, as if to shield him from his employer’s sight

 

 

A long minute happened in which the Master of Magnetism just stared at the captured infant, with the Acolytes feeling tense but also willing to protect the baby if their boss decided to harm him in any way. But in the end, Magneto sighed

 

 

“It was Creed’s own fault for wanting to attack the child when I specifically told him that I needed him alive…" Erik said softly, turning his sharp gaze at the unconscious feral on the floor, scoffing at the sight and then leaving the room

 

 

The Acolytes then sighed with relief, the tension they were feeling leaving their bodies now that their boss confirmed that he won’t hurt the baby. Scott yawned once more, cuddling against Remy’s armored chest, getting sleepier by the minute

 

 

"I believe the little one is tired" Piotr noted, smiling slightly at the adorable sight

 

 

Oui. I say we find someplace where he can sleep comfortably, non?" Remy asked with a grin, and his other two colleagues nodded in agreement

 


 

They eventually decided to use a relatively small storage room that none of them really used anymore to serve as a pseudo-nursery for Scott

 

 

Piotr used the discarded steel pillars found in the room to bend them into a shape that sort of resembled a crib, and John used his beloved fire to weld them together. Meanwhile, Remy continued to entertain the baby by showing him some of his card tricks

 

 

"Now petit, pick a card! Any card!” The Cajun instructed the baby, showing him his deck of favorite cards

 

 

They quickly learned that Scott was smarter than the average baby so they had no issue in talking to him like an adult or doing complex stuff like this with him. The de-aged leader of the X-Men hummed thoughtfully at the flight of cards in front of him, his visor shining brightly with interest

 

 

"Baa!" He eventually picked a card that was on the rightest corner and happily showed it to Remy, holding it in both of his little hands with a big, adorable grin on his face

 

 

”Ace of Hearts. Dat’s a good one, petit” Remy chuckled with a wink, which made Scott giggle. The Cajun then grabbed the chosen card, "Now watch this…"

 

 

Gambit then used a small amount of his powers to charge the card, and the baby cooed softly in intrigue, his visor shining with great interest. The outlines of the card then melted away, leaving only the big red heart of the center and a few pretty orange sparks

 

 

Remy then blowed the heart towards Scott’s direction and the baby easily caught it with his tiny hands, laughing happily at the beautiful little thing, which in turn made the Cajun smile softly as well

 

 

"That’s a good trick, mate" John said from over the side of the room as he continued the weld the makeshift crib "How come we’ve never seen it before?"

 

 

“Well, you never asked" Remy said bluntly, making Pyro roll his eyes

 

 

"I believe we are finished” Piotr said, dusting his hands and returning to his flesh form. And not a moment too soon, as Scott yawned yet again, his squishy little head drooping while his little hands still held the heart

 

 

Remy grinned with amusement and grabbed the sleepy baby into his arms, walking towards his colleagues and the crib they had just built. The little boy cringed at the sight of it, for it didn’t looked at all like his crib back at the Institute

 

 

For starters, it was very small, looked quite crooked and shaped awkwardly, and didn’t seemed at all comfortable. It would be like sleeping in a cold, metal cage

 

 

"Perhaps we should do something to make da crib more comfortable?" Remy asked, noticing Scott’s discomfort at the sight of his new resting place

 

 

“I guess. I have a few toys on my room that he might like" John said, and his two colleagues gave him a look "Just don’t ask"

 

 

"I will handle the pillows and blankets for the little one“ Piotr said, deciding to overlook why would Pyro have toys in the first place, and Remy nodded in gratitude

 

 

Soon enough, Scott’s new crib looked more comfortable, now that it had a few of Colossus’ pillows, Pyro’s favorite toys and plushies and Gambit also contributed by giving the baby a small blanket of a lilac color, which the baby adored

 

 

"I never knew you had that thing" John said as the little boy cooed softly as the Cajun gently wrapped him in the blanket

 

 

"It is quite beautiful" Piotr said with a little grin "The floral designs on it are intricate"

 

 

"Thanks, mes amis" Remy thanked them with a grin, and then returned his devil-like gaze at the blanket-covered baby with what seemed like sorrow

 

 

"It is da blanket I was found with when I was left at da doorstep of da Thieves Guild…" Gambit said with a whisper “Dere was nothin’ else on poor Remy. No name, no explanation, no clue of who left 'im dere. Just dis blanket"

 

 

"I hold on to it. I don’t know why though. Maybe I hoped dat way I would be able to find whoever left me dere…“ The Cajun sighed sadly, not wanting to remember that particular moment of his past

 

 

"…My folks also left me at the doorstep of a church. Never knew why" John confessed, for once not looking as insane as he often did, and instead looking far away into the wall, his eyes misty and unfocused

 

 

"You were raised in a church?!" Piotr asked with surprise, not expecting his crazy pyromaniac of a teammate to ever had that kind of childhood

 

 

“I know, right? How do you think I got the saint part of my name?" John chuckled, but it sounded empty and hollow "From day one, the nuns often said how much of a disappointment I was. How I deserved to be punished by God due to my sins"

 

 

“Whenever I messed up, they would burn me with flames of the church’s candles. Day after day after day…" The Aussie man began scratching at his arms erratically, but his gaze was still empty as he continued staring into space "A-After day…!"

 

 

“But the fire was so beautiful I just couldn’t look away, no matter if it burned me" John giggled slightly, but it was completely humorless “Sometimes I wonder if I was truly crazy even before I unlocked my mutation. If I was a pyromaniac from the start…”

 

 

Remy, growing uncomfortable and disturbed by watching his teammate scratching his arms more erratically, placed a firm hand over Pyro’s own. He immediately stopped and began blinking, his eyes no longer looking unfocused as he slowly returned to reality

 

 

"You back with me, homme?" Gambit asked him unsurely, accompanied by a concerned Colossus. John, realizing what he just did, coughed awkwardly and glanced away

 

 

"M-My point is that we all had messed up things happen to us at some point in our lives…" Pyro muttered "You and I were abandoned by our families and left in messed up places, and Big Pete had his family kidnapped by the Bossman”

 

 

"So, don’t blame yourself for wanting to find your family. 'Cause I know that, if I found mine, I’d whack 'em in the head" John huffed, and the other two chuckled slightly at his joke

 

 

“Look, comrades…" Piotr said softly, and the three turned to see Scott snoring away silently, the slit on his visor darkened, which they guessed indicated how he had closed his eyes

 

 

He looked absolutely adorable sleeping while being cocooned by Remy’s blanket, like a little caterpillar. His squishy little head rested on Colossus’ pillow, which was too big for him but no less soft, implying the large mutant’s soft behavior

 

 

“Poor little ankle-biter is all tuckered out…" John cooed with an amused grin, but his heart was soaring due to the cuteness he was seeing

 

 

Da. So, let us let him enjoy his slumber" Piotr said and the three quietly walked out of the room, letting the baby get his rest

 


 

"WAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!”

 

 

Unfortunately for them all, a few hours later, Scott was up and screaming bloody murder as the drowsy Acolytes tried to figure out what was wrong with him

 

 

"What is all of this infernal noise?!" Magneto thundered as he entered the makeshift nursery in full armor with the exception of his helmet, watching dispassionately as his subordinates tried and failed to calm down the baby

 

 

"We don’t know! He just started cryin’ for some reason!" Remy, wearing nothing but his briefs that served as his pajamas, explained as he desperately rocked the crying baby in his arms

 

 

"I do not understand! He was fine just a few hours ago!" Piotr cried, his heart breaking for the baby. His pajamas consisted on a wife-beater and plaid-patterned pants

 

 

“Oh my god! Make it stopppppp!” John wailed, covering his arms with bloodshot eyes, unable to take anymore of the baby’s cries. He wore a baby blue pajama onesie that resembled a rabbit

 

 

Magneto groaned, having enough of the baby’s screaming and his subordinates inability to calm him down. He firmly walked towards Gambit and snatched Scott from his arms, making the Cajun flinch and the other two fear his reaction, believing that the Master of Magnetism was going to hurt the baby

 

 

"Bossman, wait—!" John cried, but to his surprise and that of his colleagues, Magneto wasn’t hurting the baby

 

 

Instead he steadily carried Scott into his arms, rocking him slightly and as he drew little circles on his little palms. To add to their shock, the little boy was actually beginning to settle down, his wailings turning into soft cooing

 

 

That particular sight made Erik smile just a little, and began humming a soft lullaby in his mother tongue that his own mother used to sing to him, once when he was very young; when he had yet to experience the world and all its cruelty

 

 

"I can’t believe it…" Remy mumbled, watching the admittedly adorable scene of watching his employer settle down a baby with ease "Magneto is actually singin’…!"

 

 

"Piotr, I want you to punch me as hard as you can" John told his equally stunned colleague as they also watched the scene "I’m pretty sure I’m dreamin’, mate!"

 

 

Eventually, Scott’s cute little snores could be heard across the room. The ruby quartz slit in his visor darkening het again, as he settled his squishy little head against Erik’s armored chest, making the old mutant grin slightly

 

 

"There, it wasn’t that complicated" Magneto huffed towards his Acolytes, as he gently placed the baby back on his crib. And not only that, but he also wrapped him around in Remy’s blanket and placed one of John’s plushies near him, if the baby ever went to want to cuddle with it

 

 

"How were you able to do that?” Piotr asked, genuinely curious to learn how his cold and distant employer seemed so human in that moment

 

 

"I was a father, once…" Erik said distantly, his voice sounding hurt and filled with remorse

 

 

"You’re not referring to those Maximoff kids, are you?" Remy asked, placing his hands on his hips and lifting an eyebrow

 

 

"No, I am not" Erik confirmed, and detachedly wiped off the single stray tear that managed to fall from one of his eyes "But her death was motivating enough for me to finally achieve a world were mutants would no longer have to be persecuted…!"

 

 

"Suit up and meet me in my throne room in five minutes. We must discuss the final stages of our plans…" Magneto barked, once again donning the role of a cruel and heartless monster and floating out of the room with a dramatic flourish of his cape

 

 

The Acolytes sighed in disappointment, because for a while, it seemed like they were able to take a peak into the softness that laid beneath the surface of the Master of Magnetism, but they were too naive if they ever thought that he could go back to the man he used to be before

 

 

“You heard da Boss…“ Gambit mumbled and walked out of the room "Let’s go…"

 

 

The other two Acolytes nodded and followed the Cajun out of the nursery, but not without giving Scott one last look to confirm everything was okay

 

 

"Sleep well, ankle-biter. Don’t let the bed bugs bite ya!" John said in his usual playful fashion before leaving

 

 

"Спи спокойно, моё солнышко" Piotr also said something in his mother language towards the sleeping baby that he also used to tell to his sister every night before tucking her in, and also left

 

 

Gambit stayed behind a little longer however, and simply watched with his devil-like eyes that glowed in the darkness of the room how the baby slept, looking regretful

 

 

"I’m truly sorry dis had to happen to you, mon ami. But I know dat I have no right in askin’ fo’ your forgiveness…" Remy mumbled and gently removed a few of Scott’s stray hairs from his forehead, making the baby let out a soft sound of discomfort in his sleep

 

 

Gambit sighed and then left room quietly. For all his years living as a thief and then a subordinate for Magneto, never once did he cared about the consequences of his actions, as in his mind, he was just doing this to ensure his survival

 

 

But now that he had kidnapped a months old baby and was about to plan the downfall of his employer’s enemies, with his faith in Magneto’s cause at all time low, this nagging feeling about him doing the wrong thing simply wouldn’t leave him alone

 

 

Chapter 39: Scotty’s Rescue Part I

Summary:

The Brotherhood join the X-Men, and the Professor finally gets a lead on Scott's whereabouts

Chapter Text

 

KRASH!!

 

 

"Where is she?!" Jean Grey shouted furiously as she used her telekinesis to launch a lamp towards Todd, who just barely had time to leap out of the way, as he shrieked in fear

 

 

This was not how the Brotherhood thought they were going to spend their Sunday morning. They were suddenly attacked by the X-Men, in their full uniforms while they were still in their pajamas, and they all looked pissed

 

 

And that anger fueled them in ways they had never seen before. Kitty Pryde, usually all sunshine and smiles, who loved the color pink and wore clothes that smelled like strawberries, now had a deathly look on her face that could kill a demon, and used her intangibility powers to trap Fred into the floor, and the poor Blob was unable to free himself

 

 

Kurt Wagner looked every bit as the demon that his appearance resembled and displayed a frightening barrage of acrobatic moves combined with his teleportation abilities, grabbing Toad by his sticky, long and green tongue and throwing him at the dishwasher via teleportation, making the frog-like mutant groan at having touched clean water

 

 

Wanda Maximoff barely had any time to block Evan Daniels’ barrage of flammable bone spike projectiles with her Hex bolts, with the nephew of Storm resembling a lot the intimidating protector of the Morlocks with the grim yet fierce look on his face

 

 

Bobby Drake, the newest member of the group, was in his organic ice form and had iced all the exits of the Boarding House to prevent the Brotherhood from escaping, for once not cracking any jokes and being stone-cold 

 

 

Rogue had already grabbed a hold of Lance’s face and sucked away his powers, leaving Avalanche groaning on the floor, as he had never had so much of his life force sucked by the goth before. The southern belle then used the powers she had borrowed to make the ground quake unsteady, which caused Pietro, who so far had been running around in circles in an attempt to dodge the barrage of attacks from the angered X-Men, lose his balance

 

 

And to his bad luck, he ended up landing right in front of Jean Grey herself, who was by far the most angered one of the group. The redhead lifted the frightened speedster into the air with her telekinesis, and then roughly slammed him into the dirty walls

 

 

"Where is she, Pietro?!" She demanded furiously as she slammed the poor boy into the wall again

 

 

"Where is who?!" The speedster stuttered, and then yelped as he was slammed into the wall again, this time with more force

 

 

"Your boss! Where is Mystique?!” Jean shouted as she let Pietro go from her telekinetic hold “Don’t make me look into your mind and strip the information out of you!"

 

 

"W-We don’t know! She took off three days ago and hasn’t come back since!” Lance explained, for once, actually a little fearful of the X-Men, as he weakly lifted himself up from the usual grogginess that being sapped by Rogue came with

 

 

"That’s bull, and yah know it!" The goth shouted angrily, and the Brotherhood flinched at her angry tone

 

 

"I-It’s true, yo! Mysti does things like this all the time!" Todd stammered, hiding behind the larger figure of Fred

 

 

”Yeah! She leaves for days on end and never tells us why!" Blob nodded nervously "We usually have to fend for ourselves during those times”

 

 

The X-Men frowned at them, not looking so convinced

 

 

"If you don’t believe us, check our minds! Or even rummage through the memories you sapped away from me, Rogue!" Lance told them desperately "You’ll see that we’re telling the truth!"

 

 

Jean frowned, but nevertheless, decided to trust the Brotherhood leader’s words for now and placed her hands on her temples, proceeding to make a mental scan of the whole group. The goth also closed her eyes and concentrated on the memories of Avalanche and the other Brotherhood members she has sapped in the past

 

 

They both received the same thing; none of them truly knew where Mystique had went or where she was right now. Meaning, they didn’t knew where Magneto was or where he was holding Scott. But at the same time, their powers went a little further, and showed them the horrible truth of what implied being a Brotherhood member

 

 

They saw their memories of the first days living under Mystique, over how the shapeshifter would constantly belittle them and even physically abuse them by throwing them into the air in the case of Todd or harshly pinching Lance’s arms whenever he failed to reign in the rest or slap Pietro behind the head when he was failing at school or punish Fred when he ate all their food by starving him for days

 

 

And whenever the shapeshifter wasn’t punishing them, she was never around. None of them knew where she went, but she’d be gone for days or even weeks, and the Brotherhood had to find ways to scrape by without her

 

 

Eventually, when Mystique supposedly “died" after Asteroid M had exploded, things had gotten even worse for them. Because although the shapeshifter was an awful mentor and an even worse guardian, at the end of the day, she was the one that paid for everything

 

 

Bills began to accumulate and money was low. It got to the point where the water stopped running and the electricity stopped working. The Brotherhood had to wake up at dawn to go to school earlier than everyone else just to eat a little bit of the nasty cafeteria food, shower in the locker rooms or even steal from fellow students just to get a few extra bucks

 

 

This was all during the time that Tabitha had first joined, and surprisingly, they all tried to shield her from the actual nastiness of their situation. Tabby was quite young, even younger than Todd, and they all thought that she didn’t deserved any of this, especially after the crap that her criminal father had put her through in the past

 

 

Finally, Mystique was back, but it was as if she had never left, as she quickly began belittling and bullying them again. All she cared about was having her vengeance against Magneto, and she made pretty clear that she didn’t cared what happened to them as long as she got her goal

 

 

When they posed as heroes for a while, they might had done it for the fame and glory, and the few extra bucks they gained were also nice, but somewhere deep inside, they were doing this out of a genuine desire to use their powers for good and help others

 

 

To be the bigger men and leave the foreboding shadow that was Mystique and Magneto. To be more than just a group of worthless troublemakers like everyone always said they were. To be able to forge their own paths for once

 

 

To be, well, like the X-Men…

 

 

The X-Men watched as Jean slowly lowered her hands from her temples, and a look of sorrow adorned her face as a few tears left her forest green eyes. Rogue looked the same, her pale face remorseful and angry, but this time for different reasons

 

 

"They’re tellin’ the truth…" The goth whispered, wiping away a stray tear that fell from her eye

 

 

The Brotherhood looked at each other uneasily. Something told them that the girls had seen more than just the memories they told them

 

 

"All this time you’ve been suffering, and we never knew…" Jean whispering, looking at the group through watery eyes "I’m so sorry…"

 

 

"Yeah well, what else is new…?" Pietro shrugged dismissively, even though his face did reflected a little pain "We’re pretty used to it already…"

 

 

"Um, could you possibly explain to us vhat exactly did you see?" Kurt asked his friends, and Jean shared with them a quick mental recap of what she saw when she looked into the Brotherhood’s minds

 

 

And soon enough, the other members of the X-Men shared the same looks of regret, sympathy, sorrow and anger over what the other group of mutants had suffered through this whole time

 

 

Kitty sniffed and immediately went to tackle Lance into a hug, Bobby melted away his organic ice form and looked at them with a sympathetic expression, Kurt looked at the ground in shame over what his mother had done to these boys in the past, and Evan crossed his arms, looking grim

 

 

"Sorry, guys. That’s rough…" Iceman mumbled, awkwardly glancing away from

 

 

"We’re also sorry for the mess…" Evan added, pointing with his thumb at the destroyed living room from their tussle

 

 

"We don’t want any of your pity…!" Wanda barked with a frown, planting her hands on her hips

 

 

"It is not pity, mein fraulein" Kurt said with a little, soft grin "It is an act of kindness. Something zhat I presume you’ve never experienced before…"

 

 

The Brotherhood members looked at each other awkwardly, not knowing what to say or do in this situation were they were completely vulnerable towards the X-Men for the first time after they had discovered the truth

 

 

Well, everyone except for Lance, who was hugging Kitty back as he gently run his fingers through her hair, trying to calm the sobbing girl down

 

 

“You should’ve told me! If I knew you guys weren’t having enough to eat, I would’ve cooked something up for you!" The girl said, and it made the punk flinch, as he was unfortunately aware of how questionable her cooking skills were

 

 

"L-Let’s not rush it…" Lance mumbled, and then turned to the X-Men’s de-facto leader with a serious look

 

 

"Now that you know the truth, what are you goin’ to do about it?" He asked her with a firm tone, something shared with the rest of his teammates

 

 

"I’m going to do what we should’ve done since the beginning…" Jean told him with the same amount of seriousness as Lance, and offered him, and by extension them, her hand

 

 

"An invitation to join us at the Xavier Institute" The redhead told them, smiling softly, leaving the Brotherhood stunned

 

 

The went to look at the other members of the X-Men, expecting them to protest against their leader’s words. But to their surprise, they began nodding and smiling at each other in agreement, looking expectingly at them

 

 

"That would be so cool!" Bobby cheered, never the one to miss the opportunity to say an ice pun

 

 

"You’ll be able to, like, stay with me officially!" Kitty giggled at Lance, hugging him even tighter

 

 

"We still have a score to settle, Pietro" Evan said firmly, but had an eager look on his face and a friendlier smile

 

 

"As long as he bathes…" Kurt mumbled, staring wearily at Todd but nevertheless smiling happily

 

 

The Brotherhood members were speechless. They were truly willing to allow them to join their ranks and even looked eager about it. None of them knew how to react to something like this, as none of them knew what was like to have someone actually care about you without stabbing them in the back

 

 

"I-I don’t know. Are you sure?" Fred asked the X-Men nervously ”We’ve been terrible towards you since the moment we all met you…"

 

 

"Yeah, yo. We’d done some awful things in the past…" Todd added, staring at the ground

 

 

"So did we. Some of the students at the Institute were no angels either before bein’ enrolled" Rogue told them and softly added "Ah know Ah certainly wasn’t…"

 

 

"But isn’t the fact that Ah became an X-Man enough to see that y’all can also change?" The goth added, gesturing at herself

 

 

The Brotherhood looked at each other once more, as if they were having a mental conversation with each other despite none of them being telepathic. Eventually, after what seemed like hours but were probably just a few minutes, they turned to look at them again

 

 

“Okay…" Lance mumbled, cracking a slight grin “I…guess we can give it a try"

 

 

A few of the X-Men, particularly Kitty, Bobby and Kurt cheered and immediately went to embrace their new members. And while the other three didn’t joined in the hugging fest, they also began grinning, happy that their rivalry has turned into something else

 

 

“Welcome to the X-Men, Brotherhood of Bayville" Jean said softly, and then jokingly added "Hope you survive the experience!"

 

 

The all ended up snickering, even more stoic members like Wanda and Rogue

 

 

"Unfortunately, you joined us in a little bit of a low point…" Kurt mumbled, his previously enthusiastic mood deflating as he began looking at the ground

 

 

"What do you mean?" Pietro asked worriedly, and the furious glares that the X-Men had before returned with double the force

 

 

"Its Scott…" Jean said, voice soft but with a look that could melt Apocalypse himself "He’s been kidnapped!!"

 

 

"What?!" Todd croaked in surprise, something shared amongst the rest of the Brotherhood-turned-X-Men

 

 

They couldn’t believe that the baby they had begun to babysit in these past few weeks; cringing when they changed his diapers, playing with him and singing him awful, off-pitch lullabies to help him go to sleep had been snatched. But as they did, a new feeling of anger washed over them

 

 

"By whom?!" Wanda demanded furiously, wanting to know who had kidnapped the baby she’s been growing fond of so that she could hurl a Hex Bolt at them

 

 

Jean looked at them seriously, and with a tone that was grimmer than the Reaper himself, she said;

 

 

"Your father"

 


 

"Charles…" Ororo whispered worriedly, as she watched her mentor scan Cerebro for the hundredth time, trying to find something, anything, that could lead them to a clue of where to find Scott

 

 

"You’ve been here since Scott has been kidnapped three days ago…" The weather goddess told him softly, gently placing her hand on his shoulder "You need to take a break. At least go eat something"

 

 

"I can’t, Ororo…" Charles whispered, exhaustion written all over his face. His complexion was paler than Rogue’s and there was heavy purple bangs underneath his bloodshot eyes, but he had a look of stubbornness as well

 

 

"I need to keep looking for him. I can’t give up on Scott" The Professor said seriously, attempting another mental scan with Cerebro again

 

 

"I have to agree with the lady here, Chuck…" Logan said gruffly, but also had a slight look of concern in his face for the man that had saved him and given him a second chance all those years ago, when he was nothing but a feral animal after having escaped the clutches and experimentation of the Weapon X program "You need’ta rest. Slim wouldn’t want you to exert yourself like this"

 

 

"I know that, dammit!" Charles shouted in one of the rare times he got angry, slamming his fist against the armrest of his cursed wheelchair "But I can’t give up now…"

 

 

"He’s just a little boy. My little boy…" The Professor’s anger turned into sorrow, as tears began flowing down his eyes. The other two faculty members looked at their mentor with sympathy, and Ororo gently embraced the weeping man

 

 

"I remember when I first brought him into the Institute…" Charles recalled "He was alone, scared, and malnourished. He was the first one who I helped..."

 

 

"He always regarded me as a father, and I always saw him as a son…" The Professor sobbed quietly "After everything I went through in my life; everything with my stepbrother, my messy divorce from Moira, the fracture in my friendship with Erik and him subsequently leaving, and the loss of my ability to walk, finally…"

 

 

"I finally felt there was something worth living for again…" Charles whispered "That, as long as that boy needed me, I’ll always be there for him…"

 

 

Storm attempted to console her mentor, but she was almost as upset as he was. Tears silently fell from her eyes as she attempted to wipe them away. She had been by the Professor’s side when he went to visit him from the hospital he was staying after having escaped from his criminal foster father, and he was such a grimy and skeletal little thing; more than she had been when she lived in the streets of Cairo as a young girl who stole for food

 

 

Scott would flinch at every little noise or every little thing he feared he had done wrong. But…he always seemed to feel safe around her presence, and would shyly ask if he could help her out with tending to her garden

 

 

The same boy whom Ororo would hug when he awoke startled from a nightmare or whom he trusted enough for her to gave him his first haircut in a long time was now out there, suffering who knows what at the hands of their enemy. And the woman who was often regarded as a goddess in the past now felt helpless, not knowing what to do

 

 

Logan was the same. Throughout most of his long life, or at least, the life he remembered through botched memories, he’s been alone. He prided himself on being a lone wolf that didn’t need to rely on anyone

 

 

But in truth, he was alone because he knew it was safer that way, as no one could hurt him or stab him in the back. But then Weapon X happened, and the Wolverine was subjected to pain so horrible that even his healing factor couldn’t save him from this one

 

 

When Logan finally escaped from the facility in a brutal, bloody fashion as it always was the case with him, he was little more than an animal who only knew how to grunt, growl and kill anything that moved. The Professor and Ororo had helped, of course, and he reclaimed a little of his forgotten humanity

 

 

But it wasn’t until Scott came around that the Wolverine relearned what was like to love, to trust, and to look out for someone other than himself and finally be a part of a family again

 

 

And now, Logan had been stripped from one of his cubs, and that tore the feral from the inside out

 

 

"Don't give up hope Professor...We can't let that happen. Scott is out there somewhere. I know it, you know it, the whole team knows it. We will find him." The weather goddess reassured her mentor, but it sounded hollow, even to her ears



"I hope so Ororo. Because I don't think this team would be the same without him," said Charles. He knew it was the truth, yet cursed himself for saying it. Everything he tired, everything he had hoped was getting them nowhere

 

 

But then, hope came in, in probably the most unexpected of ways

 

 

"Chuck, what’s that over there?" Logan asked, pointing at a specific light that had suddenly appeared in the most faraway area of Cerebro

 

 

"A new mutant signal that suddenly appeared in the Artic Circle" The Professor informed them, and then narrowed his eyes "It’s Gambit’s…!"

 

 

"That must be where he and the Acolytes are hiding!" Ororo concluded with hope filling her being

 

 

"Which means, that must be the place where Magneto is holding Cyke" Logan growled softly, unsheathing his claws

 

 

"We must act now before before that signal disappears!" Charles informed them, and both teachers nodded as they quickly left the Cerebro room to get changed and prepare their transportation 

 

 

At the same time, the Professor placed his hands on his temples and sent a familiar mental message to all his students…

 

 

"To me, my X-Men!!"

 

 

Chapter 40: Scotty’s Rescue Part II

Summary:

The X-Men, New Mutants and the redeemed Brotherhood invade Magneto’s base in the Arctic

Chapter Text

 

Everyone was ready

 

 

For once, there was no idle chatter or wisecrack jokes as the X-Men, the Brotherhood and the New Mutants boarded either the Blackbird or the Velocity

 

 

“Professor Xavier!" Forge cried just as the telepath was about to aboard the Blackbird

 

 

“What is it, Forge?" Charles asked the Native American mutant inventor, who was panting heavily in order to catch his breath

 

 

“Sir, I know this is probably the least opportune time to tell you, but before you go…” Forge panted once more, and then continued “I wanted to tell you, that before Scotty got kidnapped, Hank and I already found a way to get him back to normal!”

 

 

"Those are excellent news, Forge!" The telepath cried with a smile, because although he did quite enjoyed taking care of Scott in his baby state, he did wanted his student to return to his grown self

 

 

"I’ll make sure to tell the others. You go join the rest of the New Mutants in the Velocity" Charles told the inventor, who nodded in understanding and rejoined the rest of his group

 

 

The Professor also boarded the Blackbird, with the other X-Men and Brotherhood members already in their sits, all with their game faces on

 

 

"What’s the holdup, Chuck?" Logan asked the telepath gruffly, hating the wait, as he thought that the longer they stayed here, the more Scott could be suffering

 

 

"Forge has just told me that Hank and him found a way to return Scott to normal before this unfortunate mishap“ The Professor apologized to his colleague and friend, as he sat on the copilot seat besides Ororo

 

 

“Zhat’s great! I confess, vhile I did enjoyed taking care of mein liebling, I still vant him to return to his normal self" Kurt cried, his tail wagging in happiness

 

 

"Well, I don’t! Why does, like, Scotty has to return to normal?!” Kitty whined, saddened over the thought of the beautiful baby that she spoiled and took care of having to return to his boring, stiff older self

 

 

"Kitty, while I understand your disappointment, you must understand that what happened to Scott just wasn’t natural" Ororo told the girl empathically, with that understanding and compassionate tone that she always used whenever they were upset and never failed to boost their spirits up

 

 

"Indeed. We cannot dictate what Scott wants in his life“ Charles agreed, nodding his head "If he wishes to return to normal, them we should respect that wish and continue supporting him like we always had"

 

 

"You’re right, Professor" Jean agreed with her mentor, his face saddened but still had a gentle smile "I’ll miss Scott’s baby self, he was an absolute darling, but I will still love and support him when he returns to normal"

 

 

"Ah agree…” Rogue said quietly, grinning a little

 

 

Kitty sighed, but gave a small nod in understanding. She knew she couldn’t force Scott to stay as a baby forever, and he eventually would have to return to normal. And even though she’ll miss him, she will always have the memories of their time together

 

 

"Alright then. If they’re no further questions, we got a Tykeclops to save" Charles said, and the teens snickered at his joke

 

 

"God, never knew ol’ Charlie X was capable of joking" Lance said in between snorts

 

 

"He has his moments" Evan shrugged

 

 

Ororo shook her head fondly, and Logan grumbled something along the lines of "teenagers", but one could see the tiny little grin on his face. After they were all done laughing, the weather goddess ignited the Blackbird, and they were soon off

 

 

Not long after, Hank who was with the New Mutants also ignited the Velocity and quickly followed the other time through the skies

 

 

"I can’t wait to get there to rip Magneto a new one" The normally chill and friendly Alex Summers growled underneath his breathe as he punched his palm "He’s gonna pay after what he did to my bro!"

 

 

"Easy there, Havok" Hank told the surfer soothingly as he piloted the Velocity

 

 

"I agree" Laura nodded "Getting angry never solves anything. Trust me, I speak from experience”

 

 

"Though, we kinda understand where you’re coming from…” Amara murmured emphatically "If I had a brother, I wouldn’t know what I’d do if he was kidnapped”

 

 

"Ah know Ah would freak!" Sam said, referring to his multiple little brothers and sisters back home, because they often drove him crazy, he loved each and every single one equally and would go to hell and back for them if something like this happened

 

 

"We’re here for you Alex, and for Scott" Jubilee told the surfer empathetically, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder

 

 

"Thanks, dudes…” Alex told his teammates who had steadily become his friends over the course of the months he’d spent in the Institute, grinning softly

 

 

The New Mutants nodded back with some of them grinning and saying more encouraging stuff. Meanwhile, Hank also smiled at the sight of all his students and the tight bond they shared with each other, making him feel proud and all fuzzy inside

 

 

But despite the somewhat cheery atmosphere, the looming threat of fighting against Magneto and his Acolytes still hung over them

 

 

But they were all determined to fight and save their friend and leader no matter what!

 


 

“Is it nearly done?" Magneto told Mastermind darkly, as the dwarf placed the finishing touches on their newest, deadliest weapon

 

 

"Yes, my lord…" Mastermind rasped in his usual foreboding voice, and they all turned to look at the great cannon that occupied almost the entirety of the room "Soon, the X-Men shall fall at your feet!"

 

 

"So, wat’s dis gizmo supposed to do against da X-Men?" Remy asked his employer, raising an unbelieving eyebrow at the huge weapon

 

 

"You see Gambit, this 'gizmo' as you call it is a larger version of the same vulnerability cannon that turned young Cyclops into an infant" Magneto explained, glancing briefly at the baby in question who was sleeping peacefully in Piotr’s arms

 

 

Mystique had resorted to drug Scott’s milk with sleeping pills in order to ensure the intelligent and tactical baby wouldn’t try to escape, something he tried to do at least twice and was almost successful in his third attempt

 

 

It didn’t sat well with the Acolytes. All of them with the exception of Sabretooth, who had already healed and woken up from the little boy’s Blast Explosion from a few days ago. The other Acolytes considered that the drugging could also be a sort of blessing in disguise, as the feral wouldn’t try anything against the baby as long as he didn’t annoyed him by crying and the such

 

 

"So what? Are you just goin’ to turn them all into babies or somethin’?" Pyro asked with confusion

 

 

"Do not be ridiculous, Allerdyce" Magneto huffed, rolling his eyes from beneath his helmet "No, I had finally found the missing ingredient for this cannon to do so much more…"

 

 

The Master of Magnetism then pulled out something that he was hiding on his cape, and the Acolytes watched with awe as a red twinkle began to shine from the small red jewel in his gloved palm

 

 

"The Gems of Cyttorak. Granted, it is but a small shard of what it used to be, but even this small amount has enough power to defeat Xavier and his students" Magneto whispered dangerously as he levitated himself and placed the shard on the top of the large cannon

 

 

"This gems have the capacity to enhance mutant abilities and evolve their gifts, making them stronger, to the point where any drawbacks such as pain or the inability to control them completely disappears" The Master of Magnetism turned to Sabretooth "You can see the results for yourselves"

 

 

The feral mutant grinned dangerously and showed off his yellow fangs at his colleagues, and they all flinched slightly in disgust

 

 

“Hooray…" Piotr drawled sarcastically, and returned to gently rocking Scott on his arms

 

 

"I once tried to give Cyclops and his brother the opportunity to evolve and master his gifts through the Gems, but they betrayed me and still chose Xavier’s side" Magneto spat hatefully as he descended back into the ground "That proved to be a mistake, because now, I’m going to defeat that idealistic fool and all who follow him!"

 

 

"How? You jus’ said dat those shinies enhance mutant abilities” Remy questioned "An’ I doubt you’ll be able to defeat anyone if they’re much more powerful than you"

 

 

"Yes, normally that is the case Gambit…" Magneto admitted and then gestured to the large cannon "This is where this comes into play…"

 

 

"I had discovered that the technology of Apocalypse has a reverse effect on the Gems of Cyttorak" The Master of Magnetism explained "Instead of enhancing them, it strips mutants of their powers completely! And most importantly, permanently…"

 

 

"That would make them no different than humans!" Pyro exclaimed with a gulp

 

 

“Precisely! If Xavier wants to vouch and fight so badly for those homo-sapiens, then he can live the rest of his days as one!" Magneto thundered, causing the metal room to start shaking

 

 

The Acolytes cried as they tried to keep their footing, with Piotr strengthening his hold on Scott to make sure he didn’t fell. The baby was still snoozing peacefully due to the drugs pumping on his system

 

 

But then, alarms began to sound all over the base alongside an ominous red light

 

 

"What is happening?!" Piotr cried, looking around in confusion

 

 

"Magneto! We got a situation!" Mystique cried, as she barged into the room

 

 

The Master of Magnetism quickly flew at the control room followed by all of his subordinates. Once there, he saw on the footage of his security cameras how both a Blackbird and a Velocity approached his base at maximum speeds

 

 

That could only mean one thing…

 

 

"X-Men!" Magneto growled as he punched the control panels "How?! This entire base is camouflaged from telepathic ability! Cerebro shouldn’t had been able to pick up our signals! How is it that Xavier discovered us?!"

 

 

Unbeknownst to the Master of Magnetism, Gambit begun to slip away from the room before any of them could notice him. But unfortunately for the Cajun, one could never fool the nose of a feral

 

 

"Goin’ somewhere, swamp rat?" Sabretooth growled before Remy could leave the room, which made everyone turn to look at him

 

 

"Gambit…" Magneto whispered darkly, and lifted the Cajun into the air due to the metal chest plate of his armor, causing him to gasp in pain "You wouldn’t know anything about this, would you?"

 

 

"Fuck…you!" Remy spat despite the pain he was being subjected to at the moment, and Magneto huffed

 

 

"Have it your way. Mastermind, check his memories!" The Master of Magnetism barked and the dwarf nodded

 

 

Placing his hands on the Cajun’s temples, the telepath began searching through his mind despite Remy’s best attempts to put his shields up

 

 

Mastermind discovered Gambit messing around the systems that helped camouflage the base and allow his signature to he captured by Cerebro before he returned everything to normal as if nothing had happened

 

 

"He betrayed us!" The dwarf cried as soon as he left the Cajun’s mind "He removed the base’s camouflage defenses! The X-Men are coming here because of him!"

 

 

"Why, comrade…?" Piotr asked his only friend in this place softly, looking genuinely concerned for him

 

 

"'Cause he has gone insane!" Remy shouted angrily, glaring at Magneto "I may had joined your lil’ troop 'cause I wanted to believe in your cause, but you have become needlessly cruel! You made Gambit kidnapped a child, homme! There are lines he jus’ doesn’t cross!"

 

 

"Silence!" The Master of Magnetism thundered and harshly slammed the Cajun into the wall, causing him to grunt in pain

 

 

"I shall deal with you later! Sabretooth, take him to the cells!" Magneto ordered, and the feral grunted as he carelessly dragged a dazed Remy through the ground by the collar of his trench coat

 

 

"What…What’re we gonna do now?" John mumbled nervously, looking uncomfortable after seeing his boss cruelly striking his coworker like that

 

 

"I’d like to see this is an advantage…" Mystique said with an evil grin "Now, those foolish little X-Men are coming straight to their doom!"

 


 

"Look alive, kids” Logan huffed, putting on his cowl “We’re approaching Magneto’s base”

 

 

“Are we? I’m just seeing more snow…” Bobby asked, looking at the window to see the snowy landscape of the Arctic

 

 

"Obviously, my father must’ve found a way to hid himself well from the face of the earth…" Wanda said softly with a scowl

 

 

"There is no doubt that Gambit’s signature must be somewhere around here…" Charles hummed, wearing the helmet of the portable version of Cerebro on his head "Storm, could you—“

 

 

But before he could say anything else, the Blackbird shock as it received an attack in one of its wings, causing its passengers to cry out in surprise. The Velocity was the same, with the New Mutants crying as well

 

 

"We’ve been hit! Everyone, hang on!" Storm instructed as she gripped the steering wheel firmly and began to maneuver the jet around to avoid the lasers and missles send their way

 

 

"Still doubtful that this is Magneto’s base?” Evan grunted towards Bobby, who chuckled sheepishly before covering himself with his organic ice form

 

 

Meanwhile, in the Velocity, Hank began enacting evasive maneuvers to avoid the barrage of lasers and missiles in their way

 

 

"Everyone hold on!“ The beastly mutant cried towards his students

 

 

"Easy for you to say!" Roberto groaned, as he held his uneasy stomach and covered his mouth, looking quite nauseous

 

 

"If I wanted to lose my breakfast, I would’ve ridden the simulation with Bobby on the wheel!” Ray complained

 

 

"Everyone, stop complaining! We need to find a way to get those missiles off our tails!" Laura barked with every bit of the ferocity of her father

 

 

"Agreed! Jubilee, see if you can blast them out of the sky with your fireworks!" Hank instructed the Chinese girl, who although she looked doubtful, nodded in understanding

 

 

"I-I’ll try! You just hang on!" Jubilee cried determinedly, and went to the open the door of the Velocity

 

 

"Oh man! I wish you’d stop saying that…" Roberto groaned, and his girlfriend sympathetically patted his shoulder

 

 

Jubilee slid open the Velocity’s door and frowned in concentration as she saw the newest barrage of missiles coming their way

 

 

“Eat this!” The Chinese girl shouted as he shoot from her fingertips a powerful amount of fireworks. They collided against one of the missiles, and it exploded in a messy but oddly beautiful fashion

 

 

Jubilee congratulated herself by pumping her fist in the air, but quickly regained her focus when a laser narrowly managed to hit her in the face. Frowning once more, she continued to shoot fireworks at all the incoming projectiles

 

 

The Chinese girl did well, but there didn’t seem to be an end to the lasers and missiles, and she was quickly getting overwhelmed

 

 

"Jubilee!" Tabitha cried in concern as she caught the girl who had just fainted who was groaning softly before she hit the ground

 

 

"Easy, girl. You did good…" The blonde said softly and gently placed the exhaustion Chinese girl back on her sit

 

 

But unfortunately, yet another missile tagged one of the wings of the Velocity. And even though Hank tried his best to keep the jet in the air, they were losing altitude fast!

 

 

"Everyone! Prepare for a crash landing!" The beastly mutant shouted and the New Mutants all gulped as they put on their seatbelts

 

 

"Oh no! Jubilee! Guys!" Bobby cried from in concern from his seat on the Blackbird, watching the jet where all of his friends were in caught in flames and plummet to the ground

 

 

"Jeannie!” Wolverine shouted and the redhead didn’t need to be told twice. Placing her hands on her temples, she summoned all her strength and placed a telekinetic bubble around the Velocity in order to shield it from the crash

 

 

It seemed to do the trick, as even though the jet landed unceremoniously on the cold, snowy ground, it didn’t explode or anything

 

 

"Velocity! Come in, Velocity! Do you read?!" Ororo shouted in concern on the radio

 

 

"Velocity here. We read you loud and clear" Came Hank’s voice from the other side of the line, and they all sighed in relief

 

 

"Are you alright? Is anyone hurt?" Ororo asked her coworker

 

 

"We’re all safe, thank god. Maybe a little shaken, but nothing mayor" Hank assured them all "We’ll try to find a way to break into Magneto’s base from here"

 

 

"Very well, Beast. Contact us as soon as you can. And please, stay safe…" Ororo whispered, something shared amongst the other X-Men members

 

 

"Will do. Velocity, over and out!" Hank reassured them and the line went dead

 

 

"I’m glad they’re all okay…" Kitty whispered with relief

 

 

"Um, I would worry more about us, yo!" Todd cried nervously, and pointed at the window, which in turn, prompted everyone else to stare at the window as well

 

 

They saw how from under the snowy ground and strange, large cannon as big as a small building suddenly emerged, its cannon pointed straight at them

 

 

"What in God’s name is that?!" Rogue cried in concern and confusion

 

 

"I don’t know! But I’m not eager to find out!" Logan growled and turned to Ororo "Storm! See if you can avoid that thing!“

 

 

"On it!" The weather goddess nodded and maneuvered the Blackbird away from the strange cannon’s way, but it began blasting green lasers that looked all too familiar for the heroes

 

 

“Hey! Aren’t zhose lasers similar to zhe one’s zhat turned Scott into a baby in zhe first place?!" Kurt pointed out in recognition

 

 

"You’re, like, right! And that freaky cannon even looks, like, similar to the vulnerability cannon that started this whole mess!" Kitty cried

 

 

“Is he trying to turn us into babies or something?!" Pietro asked, and even though the thought seemed comical, he doubted his father would do something so childish

 

 

"No, Magneto must have something else planned…" Charles hummed thoughtfully

 

 

"You can worry about that later, Chuck! Right now, we need to make sure that thing doesn’t tag us!" Logan growled "Where’s Angel when you need 'im?!"

 

 

“I’m going to land! Everyone, prepare yourselves!" Ororo shouted, and the X-Men and Brotherhood nodded as they fastened their seatbelts

 

 

The weather goddess maneuvered the Blackbird with almost the same grace she did whenever she flew through the skies, avoiding the giant cannon’s green lasers like it was nothing. The landing itself wasn’t as graceful, but they all managed to land on one piece

 

 

“Now I see why the other New Mutants hate my flying skills …" Bobby groaned, his face looking quite green even in his organic ice form

 

 

“Nice goin’, 'Ro" Logan complimented the weather goddess with a little grin, causing her to blush slightly

 

 

"Thank you…" Ororo whispered. But unfortunately for them all, the Blackbird suddenly began violently shaking, causing them to cry in a panic

 

 

"Hey! What’s going on?!" Fred cried in fear, as even he, the unmovable Blob, was shaking alongside the plane

 

 

"I’ll tell you what’s going on! Magneto!" Wanda spat with hatred

 

 

The two groups cried in surprise when the Blackbird was suddenly turned upside down. They were suddenly thankful that they had fastened their seatbelts, even though they were now hanging upside down in a pretty embarrassing way

 

 

Kitty then made herself intangible and landed safely on the ground. She was about to start freeing the others when the floor she was standing on, which was actually the plane’s roof, began opening up the same way a sardine can would do

 

 

"Oh my gawd!” The Valley Girl yelped as she fell to the snowy ground

 

 

"Kitty!” Lance shouted in concern, but then saw how his seatbelt’s buckles began unstrapping themselves alongside the ones of everyone else

 

 

The X-Men and Brotherhood yelped as they too began plummeting to the ground. Kurt grabbed a hold of Evan and teleported them safely to the ground, Bobby created an ice path and also skidded safely to the floor

 

 

Ororo began flying and grabbed a hold of both Wolverine and Rogue, and Jean used her telekinesis to lift herself and the remaining members of the two groups in the air and planted them all safely on the snow

 

 

"Is everyone alright?" Charles asked them all, laying on the ground as the redhead slowly retrieved his wheelchair from the upside plane

 

 

"I think I have, like, snow on my ears…" Kitty grumbled as she wiped the interior of her ears with her pinky finger

 

 

"Trust me, young Shadowcat. Snow on your ears will be the last of your problems…" A familiar voice told them ominously, and they all turned to look at the direction in which it came from

 

 

And there, standing right next to the cannon that was a giant version of the one that turned Scott into a baby, was Magneto. Alongside him was Mystique, Mastermind and his Acolytes, with the exception of Gambit for some reason

 

 

“Erik…“ Charles whispered at the sight of his old friend

 

 

"Where is Scott?!" Jean shouted angrily, lifting herself up in the air and her red hair flaring up like snakes due to her telekinesis who responded to her anger

 

 

"He’s safe, for now. But little girl…" Magneto smirked as he and his subordinates got ready for battle "I’d worry more about yourselves if I were you…!"

 


 

“This place gives me the creeps…" Jamie mumbled as he and the rest of the New Mutants trudged through what could only be described as a dungeon

 

 

After that crash landing, Hank was able to find a secret passageway amidst the snow and they all entered Magneto’s base through it. But they never expected it would lead them to this kind of place

 

 

The whole dungeon was dark and cold, with rusty metal serving as its walls. Due to the hollowness of the walls, every little noise could be heard and was augmented to sound far scarier than it should be, causing them to flinch

 

 

"Will it had killed Magneto to redecorate the place a little?!" Jubilee cried, leaning into Alex for support

 

 

"I don’t know, chèrie. I tink da boss likes da whole cold, dark an’ gloomy atmosphere…" An accented voice said, and everyone flinched back with Laura unsheathing her claws as she turned to the direction of where the voice came from

 

 

In one of the holding cells, a silhouette of a man could be seen amongst the darkness. He was in a casual position, sitting down on the dirty floor and rearranging cards. They could see that his eyes were a blood red color because they were glowing in the dark, giving him a chilling look

 

 

"Bonjour" The man greeted them all casually with a dramatic little wave and went back to rearranging his cards

 

 

"I know you! You’re one of Magneto’s thugs!" Ray growled, pointing an accusing finger at him

 

 

"Thug is such an ugly word, homme. I prefer da term 'employee'" The man huffed, not looking up from his cards

 

 

"What are you even doing here? Why does Magneto keep you in a cell?” Amara asked, hands on her hips

 

 

"A good question, petite. One dat I’m willin’ to answer…" The man smirked as he stood up and leaning in on them from inside his cell "—If you free me"

 

 

"Forget it!” Alex huffed angrily “You and your guys kidnapped my brother!”

 

 

"Da bébé? Yes, dat is unfortunate…" The man sighed, looking genuinely remorseful as he glanced down "Gambit’s no saint, but even I know dat’s takin’ things too far"

 

 

"Magneto isn’t worth any of dis crap…” He spat hatefully, and even though the New Mutants still had their suspicions, they began to see the man through slightly different eyes

 

 

"I still don’t understand…" Rahne whispered "What does Magneto want with tae lad?"

 

 

"He’s jus’ bait. He knew dat without your leader, you’d be defenseless" The man explained, gripping the bars of his cell "But dat’s jus’ one part of his plan. He wants da total defeat over Xavier and his X-Men"

 

 

"He’s plannin’ somethin’ huge, an’ if you don’t free me from this cell, your friends will be doomed!" The man said, his voice almost sounding desperate

 

 

"Why should we trust you? How do we know you’re even telling us the truth?!" Roberto asked, raising an eyebrow

 

 

"’Cause I know where da bébé is…" The man whispered, and they all nearly gasped at his words "I’m willing to show you, if you choose to trust me…"

 

 

"Laura?" Alex turned to their resident lying detector, who sniffed and then turned to look at the surfer

 

 

"He’s telling the truth" The daughter of Wolverine said, but still eyed the man wearily

 

 

"Fine. You win" Hank agreed with a nod "But we’ll be keeping an close eye on you"

 

 

"Fair, homme" The man shrugged, and Tabitha proceeded to plant a Cherry Bomb inside the cell’s keyhole

 

 

"Fire in the hole!” She cried and everyone took a step back. The keyhole then proceeded to explode and its hinges with it, and the man kicked the rusty old door down with ease

 

 

"Ahhh, freedom never tastes so good~” He sighed, stretching his arms

 

 

"Don’t forget your part of the deal" Sam said, narrowing his eyes

 

 

"Of course. Follow me, an’ I’ll continue to explain along the way” The man said and they all run down the hallways to where Scott was hopefully being held

 

 

"By the way, if you’re going to join us for the time being, we should probably know your name" Jaime pointed out as they ran

 

 

"I suppose you’re right, mon ami" The man nodded and turned to look at them all with a cocky smirk "Da name’s Gambit! Be sure to remember it!"

 

 

Chapter 41: Scotty’s Rescue Part III

Summary:

The Climax!

Chapter Text

 

The X-Men and the Brotherhood were engaged in a fierce battle against Magneto and his Acolytes

 

 

"I can’t believe, that after everything I did for you, you still joined forces with Xavier!” Mystique spat hatefully at the teenagers who used to be her students. Todd was hoping around and trying to blind her with his sludge, but she grabbed him from the hem of his uniform and threw him into the ground

 

 

"Yeah, well, believe it!" Lance spat, and angrily stomped his foot on the ground, causing a huge crack in the snow as the shapeshifter began losing her balance

 

 

Pietro then zoomed in and grabbed ahold of Mystique when she was distracted by attempting to stay afoot, and speed towards the nearest mountain, slamming her against it and speeding back into the battle, leaving the stunned shapeshifter behind

 

 

Back in the battle, Jean and Xavier were locked in a psychic combat against Mastermind. Even thought hey were the more powerful telepaths, the dwarf was sneaker and played dirty. The two had sweat beginning to flow down their faces and Jean even had a thin trail of blood pooling down her nose

 

 

"What’s the matter? Getting tired?“ Mastermind taunted the psychic duo with a smirk, but then gasped in pain as he was roughly hit by a Hex Bolt, causing his concentration to shatter

 

 

"You…I remember you“ Wanda said softly, narrowing her eyes at the disgusting little man that was sprawling in the ground and moaning softly in pain

 

 

The Scarlet Witch then launched another Hex Bolt towards Mastermind, causing him to writhe and shout in pain, but she was numb to it, and her face scowled once again

 

 

"You messed with my mind! You made me forget why I hated my father in the first place!" Wanda shouted with anger, sending another attack at the pained man

 

 

The goth stood above Mastermind, her eyes indifferent to the pleading expression of the dwarf. There was a time when the Scarlet Witch wouldn’t stop her attacks until her enemy dropped dead, especially one she felt that had wronged her…

 

 

But Wanda wasn’t that girl anymore. She didn’t want to be like her father anymore than she already was. So instead, she watched with uncaring eyes as the dwarf’s eyes rolled toward the back of his head and he fainted on the ground

 

 

"Thanks" Jean thanked the goth girl, who just huffed noncommittally. The two stared at the unconscious Mastermind, with the redhead shivering slightly. What little she was able to see of the dwarf’s mind was disturbing to say the least, she was glad Scarlet Witch stopped him before she saw more and potentially leave her traumatized

 

 

Fred was engaged in combat with Colossus. He was fairing pretty well, but Piotr was simply more experienced and was beginning to overwhelm the younger mutant

 

 

The Russian then grabbed Blob and lifted him in the air, causing the Blob to yelp. Colossus seemed like he was about to throw him into the air, when he suddenly felt as he was being swallowed by quicksand. But it wasn’t quicksand, but rather the work of Shadowcat, who had grabbed his legs and used her intangibility powers to phase them on the ground, effectively trapping him

 

 

"Why are you doing this, Piotr?“ Kitty asked the youngest Acolyte with a hurt expression "I know you! You’re a nice guy! Why do you, like, continue working for Magneto?!”

 

 

“I’m sorry, Katya…" Colossus murmured softly, looking at the tiny girl that reminded him so much of his sister with a remorseful expression evident even in his organic steel state "But I truly have no choice. I have to do this! Otherwise, Magneto will never allow me to see my family again!"

 

 

"Then let us help you! You can still end this, Piotr! Don’t be, like, what he wants you to be!” Kitty pleaded with him, and the large Russian mutant looked conflicted, but also contemplative

 

 

“Um, hate to break up this lovely moment, but…” Fred murmured nervously, still being held in the air by Colossus "Could you put me down?!"

 

 

Pyro and Iceman were engaged in the ages-old rivalry of fire versus ice. The two elementals were throwing their respective elements at each other, but Bobby was quickly being overwhelmed by the insane and chaotic Australian mutant

 

 

John augmented the power of his flames and began marching towards the newest addition of the X-Men, who gulped as with every step of the older mutant, the more powerful his flames became. Finally, John was right in front of him, and Bobby shouted, just barely being able to keep generating his ice to protect his face from being completely melted off

 

 

"You’re in over your head, ankle-biter…" Pyro said with a smirk at the overwhelmed young man, covering him with his fire “Maybe you should go back to school"

 

 

Bobby grunted, because despite the pain and exhaustion he was beginning to feel, he still wouldn’t allow this pyromaniac prick to taunt him. Professor Xavier trusted him to become an official member of the X-Men, and he was going to prove himself

 

 

Iceman then created a thicker coat of his organic ice form around himself. Sharp icicles grew out of his shoulders, arms and his back, much to the shock of Pyro, who briefly stopped his flaming attack

 

 

The younger elemental used this shock to his advantage, and roughly gripped the older mutant’s wrists that connected the braces he was wearing to the portable flamethrower on his back, the main source of his power

 

 

Pyro shouted in pain at the numbingly cold sensation of his wrists getting crushed by Bobby’s icy grip, and the icing on the cake would be Iceman head-butting him in the face. Due to the thick coat of his organic ice form, John’s nose was effectively broken

 

 

The Acolyte moaned in pain and shock before promptly dropping to the ground, unconscious; his nose looking like a squashed tomato. And standing above him, was a exhausted but proud looking Bobby, who was panting heavily yet had a smirk on his face

 

 

"Maybe it’s you who needs some schooling" Iceman joked

 

 

Somewhere else, Sabertooth and Logan were engaged in a fierce battle, as always. The Wolverine roared as he lunged at his older half-brother, but the larger feral easily deflected his attack and threw him at the ground, with him on top of the former living weapon

 

 

"Too bad you didn’t bring that little girl of yours to play" Creed said with a sadistic smirk, as he began choking the smaller feral with one big paw "I would’ve loved to spend some quality time with my niece"

 

 

Sabertooth’s words just made Logan even madder, as with another growl, he found a way to tackle him into the ground and wrapping his arms around the other feral’s neck into a vicious headlock

 

 

"Storm! Send a lightning crashing at us, now!” The Wolverine barked towards the weather goddess, who was dodging any lasers send her way by the giant cannon in the air

 

 

"But Logan! What about you?!" Ororo shouted at the man she loved with concern

 

 

"I’ll be fine! Do it! Now!!" Logan said in a tone that didn’t left room for discussion. And even though the weather goddess was still worried, she nodded as she decided to trust the Wolverine’s words

 

 

Storm looked up at the sky, with her beautiful blue eyes turning into a milky white. The clouds above them darkened as lightning struck and thunder roared. And then she directed one of said lightning towards the ferals direction with all her might

 

 

Both half-brothers roared in pain as they were hit by the weather witch’s powerful attack, their clothes burning into a crisp and their bodies getting cooked. Once the lightning stopped, both of them were a mess

 

 

But it did the trick, as Creed’s burned and sizzling body dropped to the ground unceremoniously, grunting in pain as he slipped into unconsciousness. Logan sighed with relief, but he knew his half-brother would heal from this, just like he did before during their long existence

 

 

The Wolverine couldn’t help but purr sadly as he stared at the burnt body of Sabertooth. He vaguely remembered a time when they were each other’s only company, fighting side by side and surviving together

 

 

They were actual brothers, once. But unfortunately, those days were long gone, and now, the only way this rivalry of theirs will finally end is if one killed the other

 

 

"Logan!” But a sweet voice coming from none other than a goddess herself broke the Wolverine out of his depressing thoughts, and he looked up at the sky to see Ororo descending and beginning to check on him in concern

 

 

"Are you alright?” Storm asked him worriedly, placing her soft hands on his cheeks

 

 

"It’s alright, darlin’. I suffered worst things in the past, and besides, I heal" Logan assured her, smiling slightly

 

 

Ororo sighed. Honestly, there wasn’t a single day in which the Wolverine didn’t gave her a heart attack. But it was that kind of protectiveness and loyalty towards what they saw as their family what made her love him in the first place

 

 

To Logan’s surprise, the weather goddess leaned in and left a kiss on his lips. The kiss didn’t lasted more than a few moments, but it was probably the most wonderful kiss that the immortal has ever had in his long, arduous and painful existence, even with his botched memories

 

 

The Wolverine closed his eyes and began purring softly, kissing the goddess back and wrapping his arms which were still in the process of healing around her waist. Ororo’s heart was thumping like the thunder she could summon, happy that he felt the same way

 

 

"We should probably get back to the fight…" Logan murmured, glancing away but trying to hide his blush.

 

 

“Yes, we should" Storm agreed, but smirked slightly as she noticed the blush on his face. Who knew the Wolverine could be so bashful?

 

 

The weather goddess took to the skies again and Logan just focused on recovering his burnt body. But both of them had the tiniest of smiles on their faces, happy for finally having confessed their feelings to each other

 

 

On top of the cannon, Magneto watched with disappointment how not only his Brotherhood betrayed him, but how easily his Acolytes were being defeated

 

 

He shock his head. As always, it seemed that he needed to do everything around here

 

 

Lifting himself into the air, the Master of Magnetism grabbed ahold of the discarded Blackbird and picked it apart. He then used all of its discarded parts and threw them with ferocity at his enemies

 

 

Jean gasped at the sight of the storm of metal being thrown at them. She quickly raised her hands to her temples and conjured the biggest telekinetic shield she could muster, protecting her, the Professor, an unconscious Mastermind, Evan and Wanda

 

 

Bobby also generated a huge ice wall behind an even bigger ice wall to shield himself alongside an unconscious Pyro, Pietro, Todd, and Storm. Kitty grabbed Lance and Piotr’s hands and made them intangible, and Kurt grabbed anyone else that was out of grasp and brought them behind Iceman’s icy defense walls

 

 

It seemed to work for a while, but Magneto was relentless and brought down the metal parts on them again with double the force. Iceman was unable to keep ahold of his ice walls as he was already pretty exhausted by his previous fight with Pyro, and promptly fell to the ground

 

 

"Bobby!“ Kurt cried with concern, holding his friend before he could reach the ground. His organic ice form had melted away, and he was moaning in exhaustion

 

 

“Rest, mein freund. You did vell…” The demon-like mutant whispered towards the slightly younger boy, but besides him, Todd gulped

 

 

"U-Um! Guys!!" Toad pointed at Bobby’s ice walls, who were beginning to crack, with them right underneath them

 

 

“Jean! Can’t ya do somethin’?!" Rogue asked the redhead, who was struggling to keep her telekinetic shield up

 

 

"No! I can barely keep us safe from Magneto’s attack!” She cried, as the Master of Magnetism continued to mercilessly rain down metal parts on them

 

 

“Well, if you don’t do something, those guys are going to be like DiCaprio and get squashed by the iceberg!" Evan said, pointing at the giant ice walls which looked like they were ready to completely brake down any moment now

 

 

And Magneto took notice of this, so he instead directed his new attack towards the ice walls. The constant barrage of heavy metallic parts against it were making the already fragile ice crack even faster, and soon, a big avalanche rained down upon them

 

 

Jean, Charles, Evan, Wanda, Kitty, Lance, Piotr and Rogue all gasped with Logan cursing loudly. From their perspective, it looked as if they’re friends had just been buried alive by the ice

 

 

But then, from inside the mountain on snow, a single red laser beam was shot into the air, effectively breaking the ice. The group saw their friends being surrounded by a large red bubble, who had protected them from their otherwise icy doom

 

 

A very familiar red bubble, in fact…

 

 

"That is an Optic Sphere! That means…" Jean gasped and then turned towards the entrance of the Master of Magnetism’s base, something that was copied by the rest of the groups

 

 

There, standing in the entrance, was Hank alongside the New Mutants. And not only that, but Gambit was also standing with them, and in his arms was—

 

 

"Scott!" The X-Men cried with relief and happiness at seeing their leader and friend safe and sound. The baby laughed and waved happily towards them with the most adorable of grins, also relieved to see his friends again

 

 

"Gambit! You mean to betray me again?!” Magneto thundered at seeing his subordinate alongside his enemies

 

 

"I’m afraid our work contract expired a long time ago, mon ami. I’m jus’ makin’ it official now…” Remy murmured, and then charged up one of his playing cards and sent it towards the Master of Magnetism, with him barely being able to dodge on time

 

 

“Guys! This is all a trap!" Alex shouted at the other two groups "Magneto is using that cannon alongside a shard of the Gems of Cyttorak in order to strip you of your powers! We have to destroy it!”

 

 

“You don’t have to tell me twice, comrade!” Colossus shouted, finally having set his mind and turning towards Fred “I could use your assistance for this task"

 

 

“You got it, dude!” Blob grinned, and both mutants let out individual battle cries as they charged towards the cannon

 

 

“Colossus! I should had known that you would eventually betray me!” Magneto spat hatefully, but he wasn’t surprised “Now, you shall feel the wrath of the Master of Magnetism—Ugh!"

 

 

But before he could even lift a finger, his powers were being blocked by Wanda’s powers like in the past with the Sentinels which exposed mutants into the world in the first place, with the goth having an impassive look on her face

 

 

“Very clever of you to use Mastermind to wipe my memories Father, but I remember now…" The Scarlet Witch whispered, clenching her fist which made her hold on Magneto’s body to tighten "I remember everything you made me suffer!”

 

 

"Wanda! Release me!” The Master of Magnetism cried to his daughter, but he was completely ignored by her

 

 

With a sway of her hand, Magneto plummeted to the ground like a dead pigeon. He groaned softly as he lifted himself off from the ground in pain, but standing before him was Quicksilver, who looked down at him with an indifferent expression

 

 

"Pietro…" Erik called out to his son softly, asking for his help

 

 

"I’m sorry…” Quicksilver whispered with a saddened look, because despite everything, Erik was still his father and he loved him. But he couldn’t allow his madness to continue any longer

 

 

The speedster then punched Magneto across the face, and the Master of Magnetism fell into unconsciousness

 

 

Pietro sighed, closing his eyes and glanced away, unable to look at the scene of his unconscious father before him. He briefly remembered a time when he and Wanda were still very young in which Erik would tuck them in and retell stories over how Captain America saved him when he was young to his mesmerized children, and then kiss both of their foreheads while wishing them good night

 

 

And the speedster wondered if they would ever be able to return to those time

 

 

"You okay?" Lance asked to what he considered to be one of his best friends, and Pietro opened his eyes to see the rest of the Brotherhood looking at him with concern. Even Wanda looked worried, though she tried to not make it too obvious

 

 

“Yeah. I think I’ll be fine. Thanks…” The speedster assured them with a light grin. Maybe he’ll never get his father back, but he will always have his sister and the family that he built alongside the Brotherhood. Plus all the other X-Geeks now that they have joined sides

 

 

"Everyone, look!" Amara shouted in concern, gaining everyone’s attention as she pointed at the cannon. It was beginning to fizzle in strange lights and melt down, much to the concern of Colossus and Blob who were right below it

 

 

“Run!” Piotr shouted at the large amount of mutants, and they all began running away as fast as they could from the cannon, which looked like it was about to explode any second now

 

 

Jean carried the Professor with her telekinesis, Logan and Hank carried the unconscious and still burnt Sabertooth in each by supporting his arms, Kurt grabbed Bobby and teleported them away, Colossus carried the unconscious Pyro in a fireman carry, and Lance dragged the unconscious Mastermind even though he wanted nothing more than to let him get blown to pieces for what he did to his teammate and friend in the past

 

 

The Maximoff twins also carried their unconscious father, because despite their mixed feelings towards him, they weren’t willing to let him die like this

 

 

"Get inside da base! It should be strong enough to protect us from da explosion!" Remy instructed, pointing at the base’s entrance

 

 

"Gwo! Gwo!" Scott agreed, and all of them hurried inside Magneto’s base

 

 

But the Cajun was too distracted by making sure everyone entered the base safely, that he didn’t noticed the cannon aiming one last laser right at him. But Rogue definitely did, and she quickly ran to push Remy away from the upcoming attack

 

 

"Look out!" The goth shouted, and then yelled in pain as the green laser made contact with her body, making her hit the ground

 

 

"Chèrie!" Remy yelled in concern, and Scott also began wailing loudly, worried that his friend was hurt

 

 

"A-Ah’m fahne! Let’s go!" Rogue insisted as she stood up. Gambit still looked concerned, but nodded, and all three of them entered with the goth shutting the metal door shut behind her

 

 

She was surprised at over the easiness of the task, as if the huge door weighted nothing…

 

 

The X-Men, New Mutants, Brotherhood and the Acolytes all then huddled together and closed their eyes; all of them praying and hoping that the base would be strong enough to keep them protected from the cannon’s large explosion

 

 

Scott looked at his extended family with the ruby quartz slit of his visor gleaming brighter than even before, his squishy little face scrunched in worry. Whatever happened now, he was still grateful to be by his family’s side…

 

 

They all waited by baited breathes as the imaginary countdown for the cannon’s explosion finally reached zero, couples holding hands and siblings embracing each other. And then—

 

 

BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!!!

 

 

Chapter 42: Back To Normal

Summary:

The finale!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It’s been a few weeks since all three mutant groups just narrowly avoided death, and a few things have changed since then

 

Magneto was taken in by SHIELD and placed in a special, custom-made plastic prison cell that would hopefully be strong enough to hold him. The Professor went to visit him every time he could, and they would play friendly games of chess while debating philosophy, much like old times

 

It pained Charles to see his dear friend still hellbent on his extremist ways. When he read Apocalypse’s mind and got a vision from the future, he saw Erik happily playing alongside the New Mutants, implying that one day, they will finally be able to let go of their differences and work together

 

Unfortunately, today was not that day

 

Asides from the Professor, the Maximoff twins would also visit their father. Or at least, Pietro did, as Wanda still didn’t felt ready

 

The speedster would talk about how his grades at school have been improving, his training at the Xavier Mansion, all the wacky hijinks that he created alongside his friends both from the Brotherhood and the Institute kids…

 

But Erik never responded to anything he said. Instead, he kept deadly silent without even looking at his son until visiting hours were over

 

Speaking of the Brotherhood, since they were all still minors and were actively coerced and manipulated by Magneto and his forces, SHIELD worked to gave them a pardon and they were now under full custody of Charles Xavier, something that none of them really minded

 

Same thing for the Acolytes, more or less. While they had committed criminal activities in the past, they did worked to defeat Apocalypse alongside the X-Men and also helped bring down Magneto, so an argument could also be made for them

 

They were now technically under house arrest inside the X-Mansion, which was a pretty sweet deal for all three of them

 

SHIELD was also willing to ignore Gambit’s past thieving actions and grant him witness protection for information against the Thieves Guild to bring them down once and for all

 

It was a little bittersweet for the Cajun, because after all, the Thieves Guild had been the ones to take him in when nobody else wanted him. But he understands better than anyone that they needed to be stopped, and he could finally start living his life without constantly looking over his shoulder

 

SHIELD also launched an investigation to find Piotr's missing family wherever Magneto was holding them, much to the young Russian's relief.

 

John was also required to have therapy sessions with the Professor alongside regular therapy in order to help with his mental health problems, which he was willing to give it a try

 

Not everything was perfect, though

 

Sabertooth, the only Acolyte that didn’t redeemed himself, escaped before he could also be taken into custody by SHIELD. They already started an investigation to find him, but Creed was anything but sneaky. How do you think he was able to keep himself hidden for decades?

 

And even though Mystique was left unconscious many miles away from the explosion of the giant vulnerability cannon, SHIELD was unable to find her body when they came to pick her up in order to put her into custody as well

 

This caused Kurt a lot of heartache, knowing that his mother was still out there and still unwilling to change her ways. But he knew that, if they ever saw her again, his duty as an X-Man will always come first

 

As for Scott, well, he was so happy and glad to be home

 

The little baby spent his days laughing and playing with his friends both old and new without a care in the world, like if nothing ever happened

 

Though, Scott was made aware by Forge that he and Hank had already found a way to return him to normal, much to his relief. But he understood that there were some people who were still not ready for him to grow up, so he decided to postpone his de-transformation in order to give them some sort of closure

 

Because truthfully, maybe he needed it as well…

 


 

Scott was sitting on the Professor’s lap as the telepath read to him The Art of War by Sun Tzu, one of the baby’s favorites

 

While Rogue was his favorite storyteller, he also liked it when Charles read to him, as the older man’s gentle and sophisticated voice was soothing for his ears

 

"Strategy without tactics is the slowest route to victory" The Professor quoted "And tactics without strategy is the noise before defeat"

 

Scott cooed with great interest, before he let out an adorable little yawn. The bright red light of his visor was beginning to dim and blink out, implying that the baby was getting sleepy

 

Charles grinned with fond amusement, and closed the book without forgetting to place the bookmark first and set it aside

 

“Alright, little one. Time for your nap" The Professor said softly, and gently settled Scott on his crib

 

After spending a good amount of time in the makeshift metallic crib that the Acolytes had made for him, the baby was so glad to be back on his own crib which was softer than a cloud

 

Scott mumbled sleepily as Charles covered him in his warm blankets and gave him his favorite red toy plane for him to cuddle with. The Professor’s grin increased at the adorableness of of his student, and planted a fleeting kiss above his chestnut bangs

 

"I wuv u, Pwofessor” The baby whispered tiredly, and promptly closed his little eyes, causing the ruby quartz slit of his visor to darken completely

 

“I love you two, my son…" Charles whispered back

 


 


Ororo hummed beautifully as she lightly jumped Scott on her arm while watering her plants with her another hand

 

They were in her greenhouse with Logan accompanying them. Now that both teachers had officially started dating, he wanted to spend as much time as he could with the weather goddess, even though he really didn’t knew a lot about plants…

 

"Be sure to water them gently, my love" Ororo gently instructed her lover with a fond little grin "Their steams are very delicate”

 

"Yeah yeah…" Logan said gruffly, but he was following her instructions to heart

 

Both Ororo and Scott grinned with a little bit of amusement over how adorably meek the Wolverine was getting nowadays. Finally settling down with the weather goddess has definitely mellowed him out, even though he insisted otherwise

 

But they knew the truth. In fact, the other day he actually went a little easier on the New Mutants during their Danger Room session, and Logan never goes easy

 

Scott gently tugged on Ororo’s shirt and pointed at the ground with a tiny finger, wanting to be let down. The weather goddess was happy to fulfill his request, and the baby babbled happily as he eagerly trotted off to play with the plants

 

"Don’t go too far, Slim!" Logan shouted as the little boy disappeared into the thick jungle that consisted of Storm’s plants

 

“Oh Logan, let him play. How knows if he’ll ever be this carefree again before…” Ororo wasn’t able to finish her sentence, glancing away sadly

 

"Before he finds returns to normal…” Logan finished for her, his usually gruff face also looking quite saddened

 

While they had come to terms with the fact that Scott was going to return to normal eventually, that didn’t mean that they were particularly thrilled with the idea. It had been a rare treat being able to watch over their very first student in the most adorable stage of his life, and having him return to normal saddened them a great deal

 

"It’s not the end of the world, Logan. We’ll still be able to look after him in his grown self, and besides, we also have Laura" Ororo said softly, trying to remain positive

 

And it seemed to do the trick, as the Wolverine began grinning slightly

 

"You’re right. And considering how she’s been askin’ me for little siblings recently, we might have our hands full one day…” Logan joked, and Ororo gently swapped his forearm

 




"Hmm…" Scott sighed as he settled against Hank’s large, furry back while the beastly mutant worked on his lab notes

 

"What are you doing, Scotty?” He asked with certain amusement at the little additional weight found on his back

 

"Sweepy…” Scott babbled softly to him

 

"In that case, why don’t I bring you to your room so that you can take a nap on your crib?” Hank asked him rhetorically

 

"Nyo. Wanna sweep hwere…” Scott huffed as he planted his squishy little face against the beastly mutant’s furry back and begun nuzzling against it

 

"You want to take a nap on my back instead of your soft, warm crib?" Hank asked him, and smirked when the baby nodded tiredly at him "Alrighty then, but if I end up suffering any back pains, it would be on your head"

 

Scott cooed, knowing that the beastly mutant didn’t meant it. He settled against his broad back covered in soft blue fur and quickly began snoozing on it

 

Hank chuckled and fondly shook his head. What was he going to do with that boy?

 

The beastly mutant carried on with his work, being extra mindful to not move a lot in order to make sure that Scott didn’t fell

 


 

"Hmm…" Kurt sighed sadly as he stared out the window dispassionately, his tail hanging depressingly on the ground

 

Scott, who was hanging out on his room today, looked at his friend with concern

 

Kurt has been downcast ever since he learned the news that Mystique has escaped from custody, not being his usually cheerful and fun-loving self

 

Scott set aside his building blocks and trotted towards the demon-like mutant.

 

"Hm? Vhat’s zhe matter, liebling?" Kurt asked his de-aged friend when the baby began hugging his leg and looking up at him with an adorable concerned expression

 

"U 'kay, Kurt?" Scott babbled, his visor shining brightly with worry

 

"Ja, I’ll be fine. I vill just need a little time…" The demon-like mutant assured him, his gaze still saddened as he grabbed the baby into his arms and began pacing around his room

 

"It’s just—I don’t understand! Vhy does she has to be zhis vay?!" Kurt rambled as his tail wagged with agitation

 

"If she truly loved me and Rogue like she says, zhen vhy does she still insist on taking over zhe world? Vhy can’t she just be happy vith us?!" The demon-like mutant’s voice began to crack, and a few tears fell from his glowing, yellow eyes

 

Scott noticed this and messily yet gently wiped those tears away with his little hands while cooing softly, as if he was trying to cheer up his friend which was like a younger brother to him

 

The baby’s little touch actually caused Kurt to grin slightly and even giggle a little, as it was giving him tickles

 

"Are you trying to make me feel better? Thanks, liebling…" He mumbled softly, and his previously dropped tail began wagging a little

 

"You always know how to cheer me up whenever I’m feeling sad or unsure of myself…" Kurt said, making Scott giggle slightly with pride

 

"Before I came here, I was often alone, as anyone zhat took a single look at my appearance would start screaming and running for zhe hills in fear…" The demon-like mutant reminisced, sitting down his comfy bed "But zhen I met you, and you immediately accepted me despite my appearance or how badly I screwed up in zhe Danger Room"

 

"You were zhe first friend I ever had, and you’re like a big brother to me…" Kurt told Scott, and two two grinned fondly at one another "And now, I have dozens of new friends who accept me for who I am regardless of how I may look, and a wonderful sister vhom I vould do anyzhing for"

 

"Danke, Scotty. You really mean a lot to me, liebling…" The demon-like mutant whispered with a little whimsical smirk "I’m going to miss your baby self vhen you return to normal"

 

"I wuv u two, Kurt" Scott babbled back, and the fuzzy blue elf began showering his squishy little face with kisses, making him squeal in delight while the other boy’s tail wagged rapidly with happiness

 


 

“Alright~! Are you all, like, ready?" Kitty Pryde singsonged from behind the curtains of the makeshift stage that everyone in the Institute had crafted for a very special show

 

She gave Roberto and Sam a thumbs up, and the two New Mutants proceeded to open up the curtains

 

The students all began clapping, cheering and hollering with excitement as soon as they saw the figures of Kitty Pryde and Scott Summers in the very center of the stage

 

The two have been working on a special dance that they now been wanting to share with the rest of the Institute, and naturally, they dressed up for the occasion

 

Kitty was now wearing a beautiful coral leotard with an adorable transparent pink tutu that had a pretty white bow attached to it, hot pink gloves, white stockings and baby pink slippers. She looked like the most gorgeous of ballerinas, and Lance’s breath was immediately stolen at the mere sight of her

 

Scott, on the other hand, wore a grey leotard with a camouflage pattern, black pants and his favorite white cotton socks. All the girls cooed over how adorable he looked

 

"Alright shnookums, just like we practiced" Kitty told the baby, who eagerly nodded back

 

"'Kay!" He chirped adorably with a cute grin, his visor shining brightly with mirth

 

And the two started dancing together to the rhythm of Swan Lake’s most iconic song

 

The entire Institute were enamored by how graceful the two looked. Scott was definitely becoming a better dancer now that he could stand and walk better, having begun practicing more alongside Kitty

 

The two made fifth positions together, twirled around fluidly in beautiful pirouettes and could even stand on their tippy toes

 

The great finale was Kitty grabbing Scott and twirling him around in the air in a position where usually the genders were reversed

 

The song ended with a great crescendo, and so did their little dance. The entire Institute clapped, cheered, whistled and hollered at them again with double the enthusiasm, and the two thanked their audience with elegant bows

 

"You did, like, so great Scotty" Kitty whispered to the baby, who grinned adorably

 

“Tanks! U wewe awso gweat!" Scott chirped back

 

They definitely had to continue making performances together even after he returned to normal

 


 

“Hey, has anyone seen my skateboard?!" Evan shouted as he desperately searched for his beloved skateboard amongst the couch’s pillows

 

He had already searched his room, the kitchen, the rec room, the Danger Room, the Blackbird’s hangar, his aunt’s greenhouse and by the poolside, but his skateboard was simply nowhere to be found!

 

The spiked mutant grumbled as he rubbed his palm across his face. What was he going to do?!

 

But just when Evan was about to give into despair, he heard a familiar little giggle which grabbed his interest. He peeked his head into the hallway in order to see what was that giggle about, when he saw it

 

It was Scott, naked, covered in mud and riding his skateboard down the hallway at top speed and giggling enthusiastically with his visor glowing mirthfully

 

The baby was encased by an Optic Sphere who was continuously shooting one single yet powerful blast from his back to propel himself across the hall

 

"Somebody stop that baby!" Jubilee shouted as she and the rest of the New Mutants ran after the giggling Scott

 

“Scotty, c’mon! You gotta take our bath, man!" Ray shouted miserably

 

"Neffur! Nyo baffs! Stinky an’ muddy fo’ wife!” Scott cackled enthusiastically in protest with a big smirk as he continued to skate down the hallway with the rest of the New Mutants chasing after him

 

Evan, who just saw the whole thing happening, just smirked and shook his head. His team leader and friend has definitely become more mischievous ever since he became a baby, and he really wished he wouldn’t lose that mischievousness when he returned to normal

 

Because if he did, he will continue to allow him to use his skateboard for whatever hijinks he got into next

 


 

“Ready for blast off, Co-Captain Summers?" Rogue asked Scott as she strapped the baby into the baby carrier against her chest

 

The baby nodded excitedly and promptly prepared herself, giving the goth an encouraging nod

 

"I’m right here if you need me, Rogue" Storm told the southern gal reassuringly and smiled "Yet, I don’t think you’ll need my help. You’ve been getting a lot better with your new powers"

 

“Thanks. Alright then, here Ah go…” The goth sighed and closed her eyes. And soon enough, her feet began leaving the ground, and he was floating into the air

 

After receiving that direct shot from the giant vulnerability cannon in order to protect Scott and Remy, Rogue discovered that her powers hadn’t been permanently stripped away but rather enhanced

 

Apparently, considering how the cannon was malfunctioning, the shard of the Gem of Cyttorak returned to its original purpose to enhance mutant powers. And considering its small amount, it came without the side effect of affecting a mutant’s psyche

 

Rogue discovered she was now as tough and invulnerable as Juggernaut himself, not to mention strong enough to go toe to toe against him. She could also fly, as they discovered when she woke up one morning screaming while floating with her face mere inches from her room’s ceiling

 

But most importantly, she could now touch people once more without fear of her powers. It was a dream come true for the young goth, who has become a much happier person since then

 

Scott giggled with glee as Rogue floated further and further away from the ground. The goth stumbled in order to stop, but nevertheless, was now successfully floating in mid-air

 

“This is one heck of a view, isn’t it?” The goth told her little passenger, who giggled while nodding enthusiastically

 

"Alright Rogue, let’s try a basic obstacle course" Storm told the girl as she activated a series of hoops appeared around the Danger Room

 

“Piece of cake! Ya ready for this, sugah?" The goth asked the baby strapped to her chest

 

“On’wawd!” Scott cheered enthusiastically, pointing a tiny finger at her set of obstacles

 

Rogue giggled slightly at his excitement, and began her training. The goth effortlessly breezed against the obstacles, and the baby giggled as she did

 

Scott has always loved flying, and now that his friend could fly as well, he loved her even more

 

"Alright Rogue, that would be enough for today" Storm told the goth after an hour of training, smiling proudly at her student “Great job!"

 

"Thanks, Ororo!" The girl said with a grin as she gracefully landed on the ground and looked at the baby "Did ya had fun, sugah?"

 

"Yup!" Scott chirped with an adorable smile "U wewe aweshome, Roguey! I wuv u!"

 

“An’ Ah love yah too, sugah” Rogue cooed and eagerly began smooching his squishy little face like she’s always wanted to do, causing him to laugh happily

 


 

“An’ that’s Paige when she won her school’s soccer game last year…” Sam said as he showed photos of his family to Scott, who cooed with interest “She insists that she’s gonna become a star one day, and leave Cumberland for good. But Ah know she’ll never want to be too far from home”

 

The baby hummed thoughtfully at the farm boy’s words, and he turned the page to his next series of photos

 

"That’s Stevie, he’s Paige twin brother“ Sam explained, pointing at a 10-year-old boy with red hair and freckles who was covered in mud “They couldn’t be more different, though. Stevie is the true definition of a rascal, always gettin’ into trouble an’ makin’ life miserable for his sister"

 

"Ah actually wouldn’t be surprised if he’s the true reason why Paige wants to leave Cumberland” The two chuckled at his joke.

 

"An’ that’s sweet lil’ Sasha, the youngest of the bunch" Sam said, pointing at a six year old girl with his same sandy blonde hair styled into pigtails "She’s prolly the most well-behaved one out of all of 'em, but Christ, can she be a smart-ass”

 

"Bwad word!" Scott scolded him and playfully swatted his chest, but the cute grin on his face told the farm boy that he didn’t mean it

 

“Ah know, Ah know; Ah’m sorry!” Sam chuckled, fondly ruffling the baby’s chestnut hair and making him laugh adorably

 

"Ah love each of mah siblings more than anythin’ in the world…” The farm boy said softly with a loving grin as they stared into the book of his family photos "Ah would do anythin’ for 'em, jus’ like how Ah know they would do the same foh meh"

 

Scott nodded, understanding Sam’s devotion to his family as he was very much the same. It was something that connected the two boys, and it will continue to connect them, even when he returned to normal

 


 

"Yeah…yeah, I understand Callisto…Thank you, goodbye" Ray said as he hung up his phone with a grin

 

Scott looked up to the oldest New Mutant with a curious little face, his hands still around his tiger plushie called Strippy

 

"Sorry, bud. It was Callisto telling me that the reconstruction of the Brotherhood’s old home is going well” Ray told the baby with an eager grin "Once it’s done, the Morlocks will finally get a decent place to live for once"

 

"She also told me that Dorian is considering enrolling into the Institute, and that Torpid may even join him" He added "Sounds great, huh? Soon enough, this whole place will be packed! Good thing we have so many free rooms"

 

Scott nodded as he clapped his little hands together enthusiastically with a big, adorable smile. He always liked meeting new students who joined the Institute

 

Ray also grinned softly as he fondly ruffled the baby’s hair, causing him to giggle

 

"Thanks, y’know. Without you, I probably wouldn’t had mended my relationship with the Morlocks" Berzerker told him quietly

 

"Nyo Ray-Ray, u dwid tha’. I jus’ hwelped" Scott insisted with a firm tone

 

"Yeah, I guess you’re right…” Ray agreed with a little laugh "Hey, what’s that no your shirt, bud?"

 

"Huh? Ahh!” Scott laughed in delight as Berzerker began using small electrical discharges to mercilessly tickle his small, squishy body

 

"Nyo! Nyo! Ray-Ray, shtap it!" The baby pleaded in between laughter, a big smile on his face and his visor glowing mirthfully

 

"Consider it payback for having me chase you around the Institute!" Berzerker grinned viscously as he continued his assault

 

They were both dealt the bad hand in life when their mutations activated, but were able to find a family out of it. And for that, they were both incredibly grateful

 


 

“Alright Scooter, you ready?" Tabitha asked the baby, who nodded as he got encased by an Optic Sphere

 

The two were in the Danger Room as the Professor wanted to keep studying Scott’s new secondary mutation and all it could achieve

 

Tabitha generated one of her Cherry Bombs with a snap of her fingers, and threw it at the red energy bubble protecting the baby. Like usual, it exploded, but the combination of the explosive energy of her time bombs combined with the baby’s concussive energy created a larger explosion of a bright, colorful blood orange color

 

She yelped but was encased by a larger Optic Sphere just in time by Scott, protecting her from the large explosion

 

“….Alright, we should probably not do that again” Tabitha mumbled after a while, as the baby dissipated both Spheres “On the other hand, that explosion was pretty wild! We could totally be a pretty good circus act"

 

Scott giggled, finding the idea amusing. The girl smirked and grabbed the baby and brought him into her arms to begin cuddling with him

 

“Boom! Boom!” The little boy cheered with an adorable smile, his visor glowing with mirth

 

“Yup, boom—“ Tabitha started but her face quickly fell as a horrible odor invaded her nose, coming from Scott

 

“Boom! Boom!” The baby giggled innocently, seemingly not noticing or caring about how smelly he was now

 

"Oh, you mean an actual boom boom…" Tabitha groaned with a strained smile and Scott giggled

 

The girl groaned even louder and shook her head, yet nevertheless grinned slightly as they both walked out of the Danger Room to take care of the baby own version of a "boom boom"

 

Scott might had not liked Tabitha at first, thinking she was way too much of a loose cannon that didn’t respected the rules. But it wasn’t until he turned into a baby and she came back when he learned just how fun and awesome she could be

 

Plus, he couldn’t really fault her considering their similar backgrounds in which criminals used them for their mutant powers in order to aid them with their crimes. But Tabby had it considerably worse since it was her own father who was using her

 

Scott wanted to make sure that Tabitha and no other kid would have to go through that experience ever again, and she was sure that this kiddo was going to change the world once he returns to normal

 


 

Scott giggled at the gentle snow storm that Bobby had generated inside his nursery

 

Ever since their fight against Pyro, his powers have become exponentially stronger. The Professor and Hank were even theorizing that Iceman could become the strongest elemental mutant ever with the potential to become an Omega-level threat

 

Scott happily cooed as a snowflake landed in his little button nose, making him look very adorable. It reminded him of his childhood in Alaska

 

Bobby, in his updated organic ice form, chuckled with amusement at the baby’s enthusiasm and gently wiped the snowflake off his little nose

 

"I can’t wait for you to go back to normal, Scotty. I wanna see how you’ll lead the team with me now in it" He told him "Though, I still hope we can go in pranking raids like before"

 

The baby nodded, as he also wanted to do both things once he’s a big boy again

 

For now though, Scott grabbed Bobby’s icy finger tightly and began sucking and chewing it enthusiastically, causing the Iceman to chuckle

 

He was just too adorable

 


 

"What do you think about this ones?" Jubilee asked as she held another pair of shades

 

Scott hummed, and crossed his stubby little arms and shook his head disapprovingly

 

"Yeah, you’re right. Too gauche…" Jubilee sighed, and carelessly threw the shades away

 

Since Winter Break was nearly over, the Chinese girl was searching for a new look to start next semester. Not that anyone would appreciate it, considering all the anti-mutant hate that’s been going on in her high school

 

So far, she’s traded her yellow jacket for a larger yellow trench coat and cut her straight black hair into a pixie cut. And the finishing touch would be adding a new pair of sunglasses, but she’s been having a little trouble finding the perfect one

 

That’s why she asked their resident expert in sunglasses for help

 

"Ugh! Nothing here is useful!" Jubilee whined, having half the mind to use her powers to set her collection of faulty sunglasses ablaze

 

Scott hummed, as he wanted to help the girl with her dilemma. And idea then popped into his squishy little head, and he enthusiastically babbled at her

 

"Hm? What’s up, Bǎobao ?” Jubilee asked the baby, who made grabby hands, implying he wanted to be carried

 

The girl granted his wish and then he enthusiastically tugged in her new trench coat while pointing at the door with a tiny finger. Scott then continued to direct them towards his room; not his nursery, but his old room that his regular self used

 

The baby pointed at one of his drawers and instructed Jubilee to search through them until she grabbed an specific sunglass case

 

"You want me to open this one?” She asked, and Scott nodded at her encouragingly

 

Jubilee opened the case and proceeded to gasp, fascinated. Because inside of it were probably the most amazing pair of sunglasses she’s ever seen!

 

They were big and chunky, with a monoblock style that gave off a retro vibe. She immediately wanted to put them on, and at Scott’s encouraging nod, she did as so. They fitted her perfectly, and she was in awe at the red tinge that the ruby quartz that they were made off provided

 

"Wow! This is just…wow!” Jubilee squealed as she removed the sunglasses from her eyes and placed them on her head, their weight comfortable to her “Are this your old set of sunglasses, Bǎobao?”

 

Scott nodded. Those were indeed his prototype sunglasses when he first came into the Institute but he quickly discarded them for the new ones he wore nowadays

 

“Day awe fo' u" The baby told her with a kind and adorable grin

 

"Really?! You’re giving them to me?!” Jubilee asked with a big smile, and her smile just got bigger when Scott nodded in confirmation

 

"Awww! Thank you, Bǎobao! I promise I’ll take good care of them and wear them every single day!" The girl squealed as she showered the baby with kisses, causing him to giggle

 

But there was really nothing she needed to thank him for. After all, it was high time he needed to let go of that old thing and he couldn’t think of a better way to do so than give it to a good friend

 


 

Sometimes, Scott got nightmares

 

It made him squirm around in his crib and his face to scrunch uncomfortably

 

"Nyo…" Scott whispered in his sleep "Nyo…gwo away…!"

 

“Scotty?" Amara, who was passing by the baby’s nursery in search of a glass of water, asked out loud as she heard the little boy’s soft crying from behind the door

 

"Nyo…Weave mwe awone…!" The little one cried, his voice muffled from behind the door. And the Nova Roman princess instantly entered the room in concern

 

Scott was resting in his crib, but he didn’t looked happy. His little brow was furrowed, sweat was dripping down his squishy little face and his lips were pursued together, as he squirmed fearfully in his sleep

 

How he wished the nightmares would just go away and leave him alone for good! But then, his previously distressed face alleviated, as a warmth unlike any he’s experienced before embraced his tiny body

 

It was Amara, who had entered her organic magma form, though in a considerable temperature so that she wouldn’t burn anything around her

 

The princess had brought the distressed baby into her arms and began rocking him gently, which caused Scott’s worries to dissipate as her warm fire melted the nightmares away

 

“There we go, little one…" Amara whispered as the baby cooed softly "You’re safe now. I won’t let anyone hurt you. I swear on all the Nova Roman gods…"

 

The princess began singing a traditional lullaby from her kingdom, as Scott’s dreams turned peaceful and bright

 

Now dreaming about a beautiful princess and her lovely singing voice, worthy of angel, whose gentle flames illuminated his nights and burned all his fears away

 


 

Jaime and Scott were playing together in the baby’s room

 

It was a lot of fun, but the preteen was confused when the baby suddenly stood up and walked towards his pile of toys

 

“Scott? Where are you going, sport?" Jaime asked, using the nickname Scott often used for him when he was older, and the baby returned with Daisy in his arms

 

“Hewe” The little boy babbled, giving the teddy bear to the confused preteen "Ahm gwi’bin hwer bwak two u"

 

"Why would you do that?” Jaime asked him "Did…did you not liked her?"

 

"Nyo!" Scott protested. He loved Daisy! He loved how soft her fur was and how cuddly she was and how she always accompanied him while he sleeps and how much fun he had whenever he played with her!

 

He really loved Daisy, but…

 

"Ahm gwoin’ up shoon. I cwant kweep hwer ten…” Scott cooed softly, gently pushing the teddy bear back to Jaime “Sho, ahm gwi’bin hwer bwak…”

 

"Alright then…” Jaime whispered as he accepted Daisy back and grabbed her into his arms once again like in the past

 

"Thanks, sport…” The preteen told the baby with a gentle grin, and Scott grinned back

 

"Ur wewcome“ He chirped “Tanks fo’ wenwing hwer two mwe…”

 

Jaime grinned and gave Scott a big hug, and the two proceeded to cuddle with each other

 


 

Roberto and Scott were playing soccer! Well, more or less…

 

Actually, the Brazilian mutant was just gently pushing the ball towards the baby so that he could push it back to him. But that’s not to say that they weren’t having any fun

 

"Alright, minha vida, give me your best shot!" Roberto challenged as he extended his arms, acting as a football net

 

Scott nodded, and with his advanced knowledge in trigonometry and instinctual spatial awareness, he pushed the soccer ball with all his little might

 

And unsurprisingly, it was a perfect shot, as the ball breezed past Roberto’s arms despite his best attempts to stop it

 

"GOOOOOOOOOOL!!!” The Brazilian mutant shouted passionately as he extended his arms in the air, with Scott mimicking him and cutely giggling with enthusiasm

 

"You did great, minha vida! I’m sure you’d be a great player" Roberto cheered as he grabbed the baby and lifted him in the air "Hey, tell you what? How 'bout when you return to normal, you and I have a match together?”

 

Scott adorably nodded, liking that idea a lot

 

“Sweet! It’s a deal then!" Roberto celebrated, and the two continued with their little soccer game

 




“Weeee!" Scott cheered as he rided on the back of Rahne’s wolf form like if she were a horse

 

The Scottish girl barked enthusiastically as she maneuvered around the holographic forest that the Danger Room projected. There weren’t any obstacles however, as the objective was just for the two of them to have fun

 

“Fashter! Fashter!” Scott insisted, kicking his stubby little legs against Rahne’s thick coat of orange fur

 

The wolf was quick to grant his wish as they began to breeze faster into the thick woods, causing him to laugh and her to howl victoriously

 

Scott was going to miss being able to ride Rahne’s wolf form when he returns to normal, but he’ll make sure to treasure this moments in his heart, alongside every other moment he ever spent with his family as a baby

 


 

"Wrench“ Forge instructed Scott, who was sitting besides him, as he worked on the finishing touches to bring back the vulnerability cannon that started this mess back to its full capacity so that the baby could finally return to normal

 

The little boy babbled as he sucked from his bottle and happily gave the tool to his friend, and the Native American inventor used it to adjust something inside the machine

 

“Screwdriver” Forge then instructed, and Scott was happy to give him the tool. The inventor screwed something inside the machine, and then extended his hand again

 

"Baby bottle—Wait, baby bottle?!" The Native American inventor cried with confusion and looked down to see that the baby had given him his bottle as a bit of a joke, making him giggle

 

"Far out, man…" Forge huffed and fondly shook his head with a grin

 


 

“You’re doing great, lil bro!" Alex encouraged his brother as he swam determinedly in the pool

 

As always, Scott showed a capacity to do something far more advanced than a baby his age should be doing. First was talking, then walking and running and dancing, reading complex books and creating strategies for any kind of situation

 

And now? Swimming!

 

Scott was holding tightly onto the swimming board as he expertly kicked his stubby little legs against the water of the pool, an adorable look of determination on his squishy little face

 

He insisted that Alex couldn’t help him, as he wanted to do this by himself. The surfer granted his wish with a smirk, but was also inside the pool in case his brother needed him anyway

 

Scott swam towards his brother and crashed into his chest, causing them both to chuckle

 

"You did great, bro! I’m so proud of you!" Alex cooed and grabbed the baby into his arms, planting a wet kiss on his chubby cheeks while he giggled

 

"…I’m going to miss being the big brother, but I’d rather prefer you go back to your regular self” The surfer told him as they left the pool and he wrapped Scott in a warm, fluffy towel "You still need to teach me how to pilot the Blackbird”

 

The baby snickered, yet nodded enthusiastically. He couldn’t wait to go soaring the skies with his brother!

 


 

"Hello, Warren! Looks who’s here to see you!" Hank announced as he entered the medbay with Scott in his arms

 

"Scotty!" The winged mutant said with an enthusiastic grin as the beastly mutant settled the baby into his lap

 

"Angie! U 'kay? I hweared u gwot hwurt!" Scott asked Warren with concern

 

"Yes, I’m alright. I won’t be able to fly anytime soon, but there’s no permanent damage" The winged mutant assured him, and flapped his wings once to establish his point

 

Scott giggled with amusement, his visor glowing slightly. He was deeply intrigued by those beautiful feathered things attached to Warren’s back

 

And the young billionaire definitely noticed it. With a smirk, he gently tickled the baby’s cute little button nose with the feathery tip of one of his wings, causing the little boy to giggle adorably

 

Warren continued using his wings to tickle Scott all over his squishy little body and making him giggle for a little more, until he stopped as he didn’t want to baby to piss himself by laughing so hard

 

The little boy’s grin dropped slightly as he hugged the winged mutant’s larger torso with his stubby little arms, resting his squishy head against it

 

"Ahm gwad ur 'kay, Angie…" Scott cooed quietly "Ahm sowwy u gwot hwurt 'cause of mwe…"

 

"You have nothing to apologize for, Scotty…" Warren whispered to the baby reassuringly "I would’ve done that all over again…"

 

The winged mutant then planted a fond little kiss on Scott’s button nose, and the two proceeded to cuddle together

 


 

The girls were having a sleepover on Jean’s room, considering how her room was the biggest and most spacious

 

Scott was also there, as he was also invited

 

After a long night of gossiping, giving each other makeovers and watching cheesy romcoms, they were all snoring away together

 

However, Scott was awoken from slumber when he heard shuffling near him

 

The baby tiredly opened his little eyes, which caused the ruby quartz slit of his visor to start glowing red slightly

 

"Hm?" Scott cooed quietly as he stared at the direction of where that shuffling was coming from "Lau-Lau?"

 

"No…" Laura growled softly under her breath, her sleeping face showing discomfort and fear "No, stand back!"

 

Scott watched the cloned girl worriedly. She was having a nightmare!

 

Laura continued growling and the metallic tips of her claws began showing themselves from out of her knuckles. Cold sweat also began forming in her face

 

Oh no! Scott knew how frightened Logan awoke from his nightmares, and his daughter couldn’t be any different! He needed to do something!

 

The baby quickly got an idea and crawled on top of Laura’s chest, and rested his squishy little head against it

 

In her dreams, the daughter of Wolverine could feel an additional weight that had nothing to do with the adamantium fused into her bones

 

Laura’s features quickly relaxed and she begun snoring softly, her dreams turning peaceful again

 

Scott smiled, happy that he was able to help the cloned girl. Yawning, he closed his little eyes which darkened the slit in his visor, and returned to sleep, this time on top of X-23’s chest

 


 

The Brotherhood and Scott were playing poker together

 

They knew that gambling with a baby was wrong, but hey, the X-Men entrusted them to look after the runt while they were away, but they never specified how they should do it, so sue them 

 

Scott held his cards close to his chest, them being almost as big as his small being. It caused the Brotherhood to smirk over how adorable he looked

 

"Baa!" The baby giggled as he slapped his cards into the table, displaying them to the others with a cute grin

 

"What?!" Pietro shouted with outrage "He won again?!"

 

"I’m telling you! We shouldn’t had played with Gambit’s cards!" Todd complained "They’re cursed with some voodoo shit, yo!"

 

"Now guys, no one likes a sore loser” Wanda told them all calmly "Give him his due"

 

The Brotherhood groaned yet nevertheless gave the baby what they had betted. Since no one had any money (even though they were now living in a huge mansion), they instead gambled away candy

 

"Those were my last gumdrops…" Fred mumbled mournfully as he gave away the last of his candy

 

"How does this squirt even do it?” Lance grumbled

 

Scott giggled far too innocently for their liking. Unbeknownst to them, he and the Scarlet Witch shared a secret, conspiratorial wink with each other

 

And if the Brotherhood had paid a little more attention, they would’ve seen a little spark of blue energy in the tips of Wanda’s fingers illuminating the baby’s cards

 


 

"Baa!" Scott chirped, as he showed Piotr his latest drawing

 

"Yes, that is very good little one" The large Russian mutant said fondly, and they both returned to their individual sketches

 

Now that he was finally free from Magneto’s "employment", Piotr could go back to his true passion, which was art

 

The young man has also done quite the collection, drawing everything he could lay his eyes upon. Whether they be people, animals or random trinkets he finds in the floor

 

Currently, Piotr was in the middle of sketching the Institute itself, as he found the large, majestic building both beautiful and mesmerizing

 

Scott also decided to accompany him and was drawing away with his multiple crayons, and the large Russian mutant smirked fondly at the childish scribbles of the baby

 

It reminded him a lot of his younger sister. Illyana, his little snowflake…

 

Piotr just hoped she was alright, wherever she was

 

"Hewe u gwo!" Scott chirped, handing the large mutant his latest drawing. It was a stickman depiction of them holding hands

 

The colors were all off, but Piotr didn’t mind

 

"For me? Thank you, little one" The young man chuckled, accepting the baby’s gift "I’ll make sure to treasure it"

 

Scott chirped at Piotr, and they both returned to their drawing

 




"WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!"

 

"Alright already!" John huffed, rocking the screaming baby in his arms, as Remy handed him the bottle once he finished heating it

 

"Here you go, ankle-biter~" The Aussie mutant cooed sickeningly sweet and presented the bottle in front of Scott

 

The baby immediately latched on to the nipple and began sucking on its warm contents, his little hands grabbing onto the bottle as he got his fill

 

Scott was certainly going to miss this once he returns to normal

 

"We sure could’ve used dis back in da base, right mon ami?" Remy asked John as he lifted an amused eyebrow

 

"Yeah. We wouldn’t had to suffer with bleeding eardrums" The Aussie agreed with a little faint chuckle

 

Remy studied the other man. Ever since they started living in the Institute, John has looked much happier and less insane all the time. His therapy sessions with the Professor alongside the ones with his regular therapist have certainly helped him with his issues. He was still a pyromaniac, though

 

Remy supposed he’s also evolved since becoming an X-Man. He could finally use his mutant gifts and his thieving skills for good, plus officially start wooing Rogue. The goth also seemed to grow more interested on the Cajun as well, especially now that she could touch without repercussions

 

Finally, Scott finished drinking his milk and letted go of the bottle’s nipple with a cute and satisfied popping sound. John then gently patted him in the back twice, and the baby let out an adorable little burp

 

"Alright homme, you ready to return to dreamland now?" Remy asked Scott with a fond smirk, and since the milk’s effect were already starting to make him sleepy, he tiredly nodded

 

"Let’s go den. An’ please, stay dere 'till mornin’, oui?" The Cajun joked, making John and the baby he was carrying snicker

 

"What he said, mate" The Aussie agreed

 


 

“Alright Scott, are you sure you want this?” Jean Grey asked as she gently placed the baby, soon to be a grown boy again, on the platform that faced the newly improved vulnerability cannon

 

After everyone got enough time to bond with the little boy one loner time, it was finally time for them to change him back

 

Scott nodded determinedly. He was sure. There was still plenty he needed to do, and he’ll only be able to achieve those things as an adult

 

“Yup! Tanks fo’ twakin’ cware of mwe Jea’nie, bu’ ahm shure" The baby told her, and then smiled reassuringly at her grim expression “Dwont wowwy. I’ll neffur fwogwet awl u dwid fwo mwe as a bwaby”

 

Scott then wrapped his stubby little arms around Jean’s torso, for the very last time. The redhead was surprised, but quickly hugged him back, tighter than ever before

 

“I wove u, Jea’nie…” The baby whispered towards her, his little visor glowing sadly but no less beautiful than before

 

"I love you too, Scott…” Jean whispered back with a grin, clearing away any wayward tears that escaped from her eyes “It was an honor getting to meet your baby self”

 

Scott nodded, and gave the redhead one last adorable smile accompanied with a cute little giggle, his visor glowing brither than ever before

 

Jean then moved out of the way, and the baby watched the machine powering up. He sighed, which sounded more like an adorable little sneeze, mentally preparing himself

 

It was fun; being a baby again. He got to let go of all the responsibilities that came with being a leader, and just enjoy life

 

He got to experience belly tickles, warm baths, pretty toys, beautiful lullabies, delicious milk and warm blankets. He got to bond with the rest of the students in a way that he’s never experienced before, while other bonds simply got even stronger, and he also achieved a new power

 

Not everything was perfect, though. He would wake up in the middle of the night crying and making it a chore for the others to look after him, diaper changes were pretty embarrassing, and he sometimes hated how helpless he was as a baby

 

But everything was worth it in the end, because his family was right beside him. And now, that family had just gotten even bigger when former enemies and wayward souls joined them all for good. Scott was sure he’ll have his hands full once he grows up again, leading this all new, all different, all better team; so he better hurry up and return to normal as soon as possible!

 

“You ready, little fearless leader?" Jean asked him from somewhere in the room, and he cutely nodded in determination

 

Scott closed his eyes, darkening the slit in his visor. He wasn’t afraid because, regardless of his age, he knew he could always count on the X-Men…

 

Time for Tykeclops to grow big again!

 

FLAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHH!!!!

 

 

Notes:

The end! Thank you all for reading!

Hope you had as much fun reading my story as I had writing it!

See you all in my next story, whatever it may end up being! ☺️☺️☺️

Don’t forget to leave your thoughts in the comments below, and leave a hug for Scotty! 🤗🤗🤗

Series this work belongs to: